be_v sufficient_a to_o disprove_v the_o foresaid_a error_n as_o for_o christ_n himself_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o he_o rejoice_v in_o spirit_n luk._n 10._o 21._o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o true_a laughter_n this_o three_o error_n be_v a_o uncomfortable_a error_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o keep_v man_n from_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n a_o error_n in_o practice_n be_v of_o they_o who_o profess_v faith_n and_o hope_n in_o christ_n and_o yet_o pensive_a be_v always_o deject_v in_o spirit_n walk_v heavy_o they_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v nor_o make_v cheerful_a these_o be_v in_o sundry_a respect_n to_o be_v blame_v for_o 1._o they_o give_v too_o great_a cause_n of_o justify_v the_o error_n last_o mention_v that_o rejoice_v be_v unlawful_a 2._o they_o wrong_v themselves_o in_o make_v their_o life_n more_o miserable_a then_o otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v and_o put_v away_o such_o comfort_n as_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o they_o 3._o they_o prejudice_n other_o weak_a one_o in_o dishearten_v they_o they_o discourage_v such_o as_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o christian_a list_n and_o deter_v such_o as_o have_v not_o enter_v from_o enter_v 4._o they_o disgrace_v the_o holy_a profession_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o most_o uncomfortable_a profession_n in_o the_o world_n 5._o they_o dishonour_n god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o hard_a master_n so_o as_o no_o profit_n joy_n or_o comfort_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o serve_v he_o §._o 67._o of_o believer_n rejoice_v just_a cause_n be_v here_o give_v to_o exhort_v and_o incite_v such_o as_o profess_v to_o have_v hope_n in_o 〈◊〉_d to_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o hope_n by_o rejoice_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o 〈◊〉_d rejoice_v again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v phil._n 4._o 4._o rejoice_v evermore_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 16._o none_o have_v such_o just_a and_o true_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v the_o dignity_n honour_n pleasure_n profit_n and_o other_o like_a thing_n wherein_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n rejoice_v be_v vain_a like_a ice_n hail_n 〈◊〉_d snow_n which_o waste_v in_o the_o handle_n they_o may_v be_v take_v from_o we_o job_n 1._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d we_o from_o they_o luk._n 12._o 20._o but_o christian_n have_v matter_n of_o true_a rejoice_v 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v solid_a unutterable_a everlasting_a among_o other_o christian_a duty_n this_o be_v much_o press_v in_o scripture_n moses_n do_v 〈◊〉_d lest_o ten_o time_n inculcate_v it_o in_o that_o last_o book_n which_o he_o utter_v in_o the_o last_o month_n of_o 〈◊〉_d age_n and_o that_o either_o by_o advice_n deut._n 33._o 18._o or_o by_o promise_n deut._n 12._o 12._o the_o sweet_a singer_n of_o israel_n have_v ten_o time_n ten_o time_n in_o like_a manner_n press_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d his_o book_n of_o psalm_n so_o other_o prophet_n also_o call_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o rejoice_v isa._n 66._o 10._o zeph._n 3._o 14._o zech._n 9_o 9_o so_o christ_n matth._n 5._o 12._o and_o his_o apostle_n phil._n 4._o 4._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 13._o james_n 1._o 9_o yea_o and_o the_o angel_n from_o heaven_n rev._n 19_o 7._o none_o have_v great_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v then_o believer_n for_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n luke_n 10._o 20._o christ_n the_o great_a matter_n of_o rejoice_v 〈◊〉_d they_o they_o have_v a_o right_n to_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v and_o endure_v for_o man_n yea_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o heaven_n itself_o as_o they_o have_v in_o these_o respect_v just_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v so_o the_o bless_a effect_n 〈◊〉_d follow_v upon_o their_o rejoice_v be_v forceable_a inducement_n to_o perform_v the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o 1._o by_o their_o rejoice_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o joy_n be_v much_o glorify_v it_o show_v that_o he_o be_v so_o kind_a and_o good_a a_o master_n every_o way_n as_o his_o servant_n much_o rejoice_v 〈◊〉_d he_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a inducement_n to_o draw_v on_o other_o who_o be_v without_o to_o like_o 〈◊〉_d profession_n which_o cause_v such_o rejoice_v and_o themselves_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o 〈◊〉_d profession_n 3._o it_o sweeten_v our_o whole_a life_n it_o sweeten_v all_o that_o we_o do_v for_o preservation_n 〈◊〉_d nature_n as_o eat_v drink_v sleep_a and_o other_o refresh_n it_o sweeten_v the_o work_n of_o our_o call_n it_o sweeten_v the_o duty_n of_o piety_n which_o we_o perform_v to_o god_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o justice_n and_o charity_n which_o we_o do_v to_o man_n it_o sweeten_v all_o â—…ner_n of_o suffering_n it_o sweeten_v our_o very_a deathbed_n §._o 68_o of_o perseverance_n without_o intermission_n or_o revolt_n that_o which_o make_v confidence_n and_o rejoice_v a_o true_a sure_a and_o infallible_a evidence_n of_o be_v christ_n house_n be_v perseverance_n therein_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n add_v this_o caution_n if_o we_o hold_v fast_o firm_a unto_o the_o end_n the_o apostle_n expression_n be_v very_o emphatical_a there_o be_v three_o word_n use_v every_o perseverance_n of_o which_o imply_v the_o point_n intend_v 1._o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d hold_v fast_o be_v in_o greek_a a_o compound_n 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v but_o this_o compound_n so_o to_o have_v it_o as_o never_o to_o let_v it_o go_v and_o this_o be_v to_o hold_v 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v this_o word_n heb._n 10._o 23._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 21._o 2._o the_o adjective_n translate_v a_o firm_a import_v such_o a_o steadfastness_n as_o can_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v away_o see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 2._o v._n 2._o §_o 11._o it_o imply_v a_o hold_a 〈◊〉_d without_o intermission_n 3._o this_o last_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o end_n show_v that_o such_o a_o perseverance_n be_v here_o intend_a as_o will_v neither_o be_v interrupt_v nor_o clean_o break_v off_o for_o the_o end_n here_o mean_v 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o period_n of_o one_o life_n so_o be_v the_o word_n take_v vers_fw-la 14._o matth._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d revel_n 2._o 26._o to_o show_v that_o it_o imply_v a_o perpetual_a continue_v in_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v translate_v â—…nual_a persevere_v luk._n 18._o 5._o and_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o a_o perpetuity_n as_o be_v eternal_a john_n 13._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o perseverance_n the_o perseverance_n here_o set_v down_o be_v oppose_v to_o a_o double_a kind_n of_o hypocrisy_n one_o of_o such_o as_o make_v show_n of_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_v by_o fit_n sometime_o they_o fit_n be_v exceed_o bold_a and_o jocund_a other_o time_n they_o be_v full_a of_o fear_n and_o anguish_n they_o be_v like_o man_n sick_a of_o a_o ague_n sometime_o well_o sometime_o ill_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o such_o many_o time_n as_o notwithstanding_o their_o well_o day_n they_o die_v in_o a_o fit_a they_o deal_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o child_n do_v with_o a_o bird_n that_o they_o hold_v by_o a_o string_n sometime_o they_o will_v hold_v it_o in_o and_o sometime_o let_v it_o fly_v out_o so_o as_o the_o bird_n on_o a_o sudden_a they_o let_v go_v their_o hold_n fly_v clean_o away_o this_o intermission_n argue_v unsoundnesse_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o caution_n here_o prescribe_v the_o other_o be_v of_o such_o as_o repent_v their_o good_a beginning_n and_o prove_v plain_a apostate_n grace_n they_o be_v like_o such_o as_o have_v leave_v their_o colour_n will_v be_v hang_v rather_o than_o return_v to_o they_o again_o these_o be_v in_o a_o most_o woeful_a plight_n the_o last_o state_n of_o such_o a_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o luk._n 11._o 26._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 20._o these_o be_v like_a nebuchadnezar_n image_n who_o head_n be_v of_o fine_a gold_n his_o foot_n part_v of_o iron_n and_o part_n of_o clay_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o be_v break_v to_o piece_n dan._n 2._o 32_o 33_o 34._o such_o be_v saul_n joash_n judas_n and_o other_o who_o end_n be_v memorable_a and_o miserable_a in_o this_o case_n i_o may_v use_v christ_n memento_n remember_v lot_n wife_n luke_n 17._o 32._o §._o 69._o of_o motive_n to_o perseverance_n if_o divine_a exhortation_n to_o a_o grace_n and_o earnest_a dissuasion_n from_o the_o contrary_a if_o earnest_a supplication_n for_o obtain_v a_o grace_n and_o hearty_a gratulation_n for_o enjoy_v it_o if_o gracious_a promise_n make_v to_o a_o grace_n and_o fearful_a denunciation_n against_o the_o want_n of_o it_o if_o a_o bless_a recompense_n of_o those_o who_o have_v attain_v it_o and_o woeful_a revenge_n on_o those_o that_o have_v fail_v therein_o be_v motive_n of_o force_n to_o enforce_v a_o point_n forceable_a motive_n be_v not_o want_v to_o press_v this_o point_n of_o perseverance_n many_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v out_o of_o god_n word_n to_o exemplify_v every_o of_o these_o of_o each_o take_v one_o instance_n 1._o for_o exhortation_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o 2._o for_o dissuasion_n heb._n 3._o 12._o 3._o for_o
will_n where_o the_o aposâ—…_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n he_o add_v this_o 〈◊〉_d to_o set_v out_o the_o matter_n thereof_o to_o do_v his_o will_n heb._n 13._o 21._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o form_n it_o carry_v god_n image_n this_o be_v that_o new_a man_n which_o â—…ter_n god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n eph._n 4._o 24._o 4._o thus_o it_o make_v most_o to_o god_n glory_n which_o be_v the_o high_a end_n of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n give_v this_o advice_n let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o 16._o 1._o this_o show_v the_o prerogative_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o work_n thereof_o above_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n honour_n beauty_n or_o any_o other_o outward_a dignity_n worldly_a desire_n or_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v not_o so_o take_v with_o any_o of_o these_o as_o to_o have_v they_o in_o continual_a remembâ—…_n and_o not_o to_o forget_v they_o have_v god_n eye_n of_o flesh_n or_o see_v he_o as_o man_n see_v joâ—…_n 1â—…_n â—…_n grace_n and_o the_o work_n thereof_o be_v that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n most_o precious_a in_o gâ—…_n eye_n and_o best_a remember_v by_o he_o 2._o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o labour_v for_o this_o work_n to_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d show_v it_o forth_o for_o this_o be_v it_o that_o will_v make_v we_o happy_a for_o in_o god_n remembrance_n 〈◊〉_d our_o happiness_n consist_v he_o will_v remember_v we_o to_o give_v we_o more_o and_o more_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o world_n matth._n 13_o 12._o phil._n 1._o 6._o and_o to_o give_v we_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v rom._n 2._o 7._o therefore_o be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v iâ—…_n the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o §._o 66._o of_o the_o rhemists_n collection_n about_o merit_n answer_v thâ—…_n rhemist_n in_o their_o annotation_n on_o this_o place_n thus_o vainglorious_o inâ—…_n against_o protestant_n it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v what_o wring_n and_o writhe_v prâ—…_n make_v to_o shift_v themselves_o from_o the_o evidence_n of_o these_o word_n which_o make_v it_o most_o 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o be_v not_o blind_a in_o pride_n and_o contention_n that_o good_a work_n be_v meritorious_a and_o â—…e_v very_a cause_n of_o salvation_n so_o far_o as_o god_n shall_v be_v unjust_a if_o he_o render_v not_o heaâ—…n_a 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o a_o blasphemous_a assertion_n against_o god_n and_o slanderous_a against_o the_o profesâ—…rs_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o distinct_o to_o answer_v the_o several_a branch_n thereof_o 1._o be_v it_o wring_v writhe_v and_o shift_v to_o deliver_v that_o which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o general_a tenant_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o the_o particular_a intent_n of_o this_o place_n which_o the_o word_n do_v not_o only_o imply_v but_o also_o express_v for_o wherein_o be_v god_n here_o say_v to_o be_v just_a be_v it_o not_o in_o remember_v what_o have_v remembrance_n relation_n to_o have_v it_o not_o reâ—…tion_n to_o god_n word_n and_o promise_n 2._o consider_v how_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v the_o apostle_n labour_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o eternal_a life_n be_v there_o any_o title_n of_o merit_n in_o all_o his_o discourse_n to_o establish_v our_o say_v do_v he_o not_o set_v forth_o two_o immutable_a thing_n god_n promise_v and_o oath_n 3._o do_v we_o writhe_v this_o point_n of_o god_n justice_n otherwise_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v â—…aught_v we_o do_v not_o a_o apostle_n link_v these_o two_o epithet_n faithful_a and_o just_a together_o and_o that_o in_o forgive_a sin_n 1_o john_n 1._o 9_o 4._o our_o wring_n and_o writhe_v be_v like_a to_o skilful_a musician_n wind_v up_o the_o sâ—…ings_n of_o their_o instrument_n to_o a_o congruous_a harmony_n 5._o where_o they_o charge_v we_o with_o blindness_n through_o pride_n let_v this_o very_a question_n decide_v the_o point_n whether_o they_o or_o we_o be_v the_o proud_a they_o labour_v to_o find_v something_o in_o themselves_o to_o trust_v unto_o to_o advance_v and_o puff_n up_o man_n we_o do_v all_o we_o can_v to_o cast_v down_o man_n and_o to_o advance_v god_n and_o his_o free_a grace_n 6._o for_o their_o position_n of_o merit_n let_v the_o nature_n of_o merit_n be_v due_o weigh_v and_o any_o of_o mean_a capacity_n may_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o mere_a creature_n much_o less_o for_o sinful_a man_n to_o merit_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n â—…_n part._n 4._o of_o righteousness_n on_o eph._n 6._o 14._o §_o 7._o how_o good_a work_n may_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n though_o not_o cause_v thereof_o be_v show_v in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psalm_n 116._o 9_o §_o 59_o §._o 67._o of_o christian_a love_n the_o next_o thing_n that_o god_n be_v here_o say_v not_o to_o forget_v be_v labour_n of_o love_n 〈◊〉_d love_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v a_o kind_n of_o complacency_n a_o quiet_v or_o please_v one_o self_n in_o such_o a_o person_n or_o such_o a_o thing_n the_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n whence_o it_o be_v derive_v be_v compound_v of_o a_o valde_fw-la adverb_n that_o signify_v great_o and_o a_o acquiesco_fw-la simple_a verb_n which_o signify_v to_o rest_v these_o join_v signify_v great_o to_o rest_v in_o a_o thing_n man_n use_v to_o rest_v in_o what_o they_o love_v and_o so_o much_o to_o rest_v therein_o as_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o it_o love_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n and_o man_n it_o be_v so_o eminent_o and_o transcendent_o in_o god_n as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v love_n even_o love_v itself_o god_n be_v love_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 16._o love_n be_v attribute_v to_o man_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n and_o other_o man_n as_o the_o object_n thereof_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n matth._n 22._o 37_o 39_o in_o reference_n to_o other_o man_n it_o be_v indefinite_o take_v without_o exception_n of_o any_o matth._n 5._o 44._o or_o determinate_o and_o in_o a_o special_a respect_n to_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v style_v brotherly_a love_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 9_o this_o general_a word_n love_n be_v apparent_o distinguish_v from_o that_o particular_a brotherly_a love_n both_o in_o name_n and_o thing_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 7._o yet_o that_o general_n be_v also_o put_v for_o this_o particular_a as_o joh._n 13._o 35._o so_o here_o in_o this_o place_n for_o it_o be_v exemplify_v by_o minister_a to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v a_o special_a fruit_n of_o brotherly_a love_n it_o be_v therefore_o brotherly_a love_n which_o god_n can_v forget_v but_o have_v in_o perpetual_a remembrance_n thy_o alm_n say_v a_o angel_n to_o cornelius_n be_v come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o god_n act_n 10._o 4._o by_o alm_n he_o mean_v such_o a_o minister_a to_o saint_n as_o in_o this_o text_n be_v intend_v and_o those_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o such_o love_n as_o be_v here_o intend_a 1._o this_o love_n be_v the_o true_a evidence_n that_o can_v be_v give_v of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 17._o and_o 4._o 20._o it_o be_v also_o a_o fruit_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o god_n gal._n 5._o 6._o 2._o this_o love_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n make_v we_o most_o like_a to_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 16._o mat._n 5._o 45._o 3._o this_o love_n be_v a_o mother_n grace_n it_o comprize_v all_o other_o grace_n under_o it_o gal._n 5._o 14._o rom._n 13._o 9_o 4._o this_o love_n season_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n 1._o cor._n 16._o 14._o and_o 13._o 2._o we_o have_v hereupon_o great_a and_o just_a cause_n to_o get_v this_o grace_n to_o be_v well_o root_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o and_o on_o all_o occasion_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 13._o v._n 1._o §_o 2._o etc._n etc._n §._o 68_o of_o labour_n of_o love_n the_o aforesaid_a grace_n of_o love_n be_v much_o amplify_v by_o this_o epithet_n labour_n labour_n which_o the_o apostle_n thus_o express_v labour_n of_o love_n the_o greek_a noun_n be_v derive_v from_o laboribus_fw-la a_o verb_n which_o signify_v to_o be_v press_v namely_o with_o pain_n labâ—…ro_n the_o verb_n which_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v ordinary_o translate_v to_o labour_n and_o come_v from_o the_o same_o root_n be_v frequent_o apply_v to_o such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d great_a pain_n as_o to_o fisherman_n and_o thus_o translate_v we_o have_v toil_v
another_o and_o that_o in_o time_n so_o as_o this_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v full_a till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o will_v there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o this_o intercession_n the_o intendment_n of_o this_o phrase_n apply_v to_o christ_n to_o make_v intercession_n be_v to_o show_v thâ—…_n christ_n be_v god_n favourite_n and_o our_o advocate_n continual_o appear_v before_o god_n to_o make_v application_n of_o that_o sacâ—…ifice_n which_o once_o he_o offer_v up_o for_o our_o sin_n thaâ—…_n hâ—…_n be_v god_n favourite_n be_v evidâ—…nt_v by_o this_o testimony_n which_o god_n from_o heaven_n give_v of_o he_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v matth._n 3._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d express_o call_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n 1_o john_n 2._o 1._o it_o be_v express_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enter_v into_o heaven_n now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o heb._n 9_o 24._o this_o christ_n do_v 1._o to_o present_v unto_o his_o father_n himself_o the_o price_n of_o our_o â—…demption_n 2._o to_o make_v application_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o church_n time_n after_o time_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o need_n of_o the_o several_a member_n thereof_o 3._o to_o make_v our_o person_n prayer_n service_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n acceptable_n god_n 1._o this_o show_v that_o the_o church_n need_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n nor_o yet_o a_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n that_o sacrifice_n the_o reason_n which_o papist_n forge_v for_o their_o suppose_a 〈◊〉_d bloody_a sacrifice_n be_v direct_o against_o this_o intercession_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o 〈◊〉_d still_o remain_v our_o priest_n in_o heaven_n and_o as_o our_o priest_n still_o make_v intercession_n 〈◊〉_d we_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o any_o other_o priest_n or_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n 2._o we_o may_v in_o faith_n and_o with_o boldness_n at_o all_o time_n approach_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n grace_n in_o that_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n who_o also_o be_v god_n favourite_n there_o always_o â—…sent_a a_o advocate_n that_o be_v able_a to_o make_v our_o cause_n good_a he_o himself_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d endure_v whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v our_o cause_n good_a he_o be_v a_o favourite_n to_o 〈◊〉_d god_n will_v hearken_v though_o we_o be_v unworthy_a and_o have_v much_o incense_a god_n 〈◊〉_d yet_o there_o be_v hope_n so_o as_o we_o need_v not_o despair_n 1_o john_n 2._o 1._o on_o this_o ground_n the_o apostle_n with_o a_o holy_a insultation_n say_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o 〈◊〉_d yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o make_v â—…nuall_a intereession_n for_o we_o when_o thou_o be_v trouble_v with_o horror_n of_o sin_n when_o thoâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d in_o any_o distress_n when_o thou_o be_v go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n thy_o advocate_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n make_v intercession_n for_o thou_o and_o in_o 〈◊〉_d commend_v thy_o case_n and_o soul_n to_o he_o 3._o this_o be_v a_o good_a ground_n of_o assurance_n of_o god_n constant_a favour_n to_o we_o and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o sure_a because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o ourselves_o 〈◊〉_d in_o christ._n 4._o this_o be_v a_o further_a ground_n of_o present_v our_o person_n prayer_n and_o all_o our_o service_n to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n see_v §_o 105._o this_o relative_a to_o they_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o person_n describe_v in_o the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o verse_n it_o intend_v such_o a_o limitation_n as_o exclude_v all_o other_o so_o as_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v intercession_n for_o all_o joh._n 17._o 9_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 81._o §._o 107._o of_o the_o resclution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 7._o 25._o vers._n 25._o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v 〈◊〉_d god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o alsufficiency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n in_o set_v 〈◊〉_d hereof_o observe_v 1._o the_o inference_n in_o this_o word_n wherefore_o 2._o the_o substance_n in_o it_o 1._o a_o effect_n 2._o the_o mean_n of_o accomplish_v it_o the_o effect_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o to_o save_v 2._o by_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o he_o be_v able_a 3._o by_o the_o extent_n to_o the_o uttermost_a 4._o by_o the_o person_n that_o be_v save_v these_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o their_o act_n they_o that_o come_v 2._o by_o the_o object_n to_o who_o unto_o god_n 3._o by_o the_o mediator_n by_o christ._n 2._o the_o mean_n of_o accomplish_v the_o foresay_a effect_n be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o amplify_v in_o the_o point_n propound_v there_o be_v 1._o a_o act_n he_o live_v 2._o a_o continuance_n therein_o for_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o amplification_n of_o it_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o end_n to_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o person_n for_o who_o for_o 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n i._o christ_n excellency_n make_v he_o a_o alsufficient_a priest_n the_o general_a reference_n of_o this_o verse_n to_o all_o that_o go_v before_o intend_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 101._o ii_o salvation_n be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n he_o be_v such_o a_o priest_n as_o be_v before_o describe_v to_o save_v see_v §_o 101._o iii_o christ_n be_v able_a and_o meet_a to_o accomplish_v what_o he_o undertake_v this_o be_v exemplisied_a in_o this_o particular_a of_o save_v see_v §_o 102._o iv._o the_o salvation_n which_o christ_n bring_v be_v full_a and_o perfect_a it_o be_v to_o the_o uttermost_a see_v §_o 103._o v._o man_n must_v endeavour_v to_o be_v save_v they_o must_v come_v see_v §_o 104._o vi_o salvation_n belong_v to_o those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 104._o vii_o christ_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n christ_n be_v understand_v under_o this_o relative_a he_o see_v §_o 105._o viii_o christ_n still_o live_v as_o our_o priest_n so_o much_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_v see_v §_o 106._o ix_o christ_n make_v intercession_n this_o be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 106._o x._o christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o such_o as_o he_o intend_v to_o save_v this_o relative_a for_o 〈◊〉_d have_v reference_n to_o such_o see_v §_o 106._o §._o 108._o of_o christ_n such_o a_o highpriest_n as_o become_v 〈◊〉_d heb._n 7._o 26_o 27._o vers._n 26._o for_o such_o a_o highpriest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n vers._n 27._o who_o need_v not_o daily_o as_o those_o high-priest_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n for_o this_o do_v he_o once_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n a_o five_o argument_n be_v lay_v down_o to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n above_o the_o leviticall_a see_v §_o 1._o the_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o priesthood_n difference_n of_o the_o person_n that_o execute_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o christ_n be_v perfect_o puâ—…e_v v_o 26._o but_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n pollute_v v_o 27._o of_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o highpriest_n see_v chap._n 2._o 17._o §_o 172_o 173._o the_o apostle_n to_o make_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n more_o evident_a premise_v a_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o highpriest_n as_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o phruse_a 〈◊〉_d become_v we_o of_o the_o various_a acception_n of_o this_o word_n become_v see_v chap_n 2._o v_o 10._o §_o 86._o it_o signify_v both_o a_o decency_n or_o glory_n and_o also_o a_o necessity_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n it_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n who_o glory_n be_v much_o set_v forth_o thereby_o in_o the_o latter_a respect_n it_o have_v reference_n to_o man_n who_o can_v not_o have_v be_v save_v without_o such_o a_o priest_n as_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o well_o therefore_o may_v he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o highpriest_n he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o never_o the_o like_a be_v or_o can_v be_v christ_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v prefigure_v in_o melchisedec_n and_o be_v so_o far_o prefer_v before_o aaron_n as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o chapter_n this_o relative_a such_o and_o that_o in_o the_o large_a extent_n may_v well_o be_v apply_v to_o he_o how_o god_n glory_n be_v set_v out_o by_o christ_n priesthood_n wherein_o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o death_n be_v show_v chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o §_o 87._o in_o reference_n to_o christ_n himself_o that_o there_o be_v a_o meetness_n a_o necessity_n for_o christ_n
violent_a to_o take_v it_o by_o force_n matth._n 11._o 12._o great_a be_v the_o courage_n and_o zeal_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n act._n 2._o 41._o etc._n etc._n 1._o one_o especial_a ground_n hereof_o be_v the_o divine_a providence_n of_o god_n who_o know_v that_o profession_n of_o his_o truth_n cause_v persecution_n of_o professor_n give_v to_o those_o that_o profess_v his_o name_n the_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n and_o courage_n together_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n that_o his_o soldier_n shall_v not_o faint_v in_o his_o quarrel_n 2._o another_o ground_n be_v christian_n deep_a apprehension_n of_o their_o bless_a change_n then_o that_o woeful_a estate_n wherein_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n be_v fresh_a in_o their_o memory_n and_o they_o will_v not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n be_v of_o that_o state_n again_o the_o fresh_a that_o the_o memory_n of_o this_o change_n be_v the_o more_o courageous_a they_o will_v be_v in_o abide_v therein_o this_o serve_v to_o put_v on_o the_o former_a point_n of_o call_v to_o remembrance_n our_o first_o love_n and_o former_a zeal_n and_o courage_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v provoke_v to_o continue_v and_o increase_v therein_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o leave_v their_o first_o love_n christ_n complain_v hereof_o in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n rev._n 2._o 4._o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v watchful_a against_o it_o as_o water_n though_o seethe_a hot_a be_v ready_a to_o wax_v cold_a and_o heavy_a thing_n to_o fall_v downward_o if_o mean_n be_v not_o continual_o use_v to_o keep_v the_o water_n hot_a and_o the_o heavy_a thing_n upward_o so_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o grace_n of_o mean_n of_o perseverance_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 70._o §._o 122._o of_o the_o cause_n and_o manner_n of_o suffering_n the_o description_n of_o the_o time_n when_o these_o hebrew_n courageous_o endure_v namely_o suffering_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n further_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o suffering_n which_o make_v they_o so_o to_o endure_v as_o they_o do_v it_o be_v their_o knowledge_n acknowledgement_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o suffer_v which_o work_v confidence_n and_o courage_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 20._o treat_n 3._o part._n 7._o §_o 191_o 192._o the_o foresay_a knowledge_n make_v they_o 〈◊〉_d endure_v that_o fight_n of_o affliction_n whereunto_o they_o be_v bring_v it_o make_v they_o with_o patience_n to_o submit_v themselves_o thereunto_o suffering_n nothing_o be_v of_o more_o force_n to_o work_v patience_n then_o to_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n which_o be_v indeed_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o nothing_o so_o useful_a unto_o we_o in_o time_n of_o affliction_n as_o patience_n well_o ground_v of_o this_o grace_n of_o patience_n of_o the_o benefit_n excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 15._o treat_n 2._o part._n 5._o §_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n §._o 123._o of_o the_o many_o affliction_n whereunto_o christian_n be_v subject_a heb._n 10._o 33._o partly_o whilst_o you_o be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n both_o by_o reproach_n and_o afflliction_n and_o partly_o whilst_o you_o become_v companion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o use_v a_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o apostle_n exemplification_n of_o the_o trial_n whereunto_o these_o hebrew_n be_v bring_v be_v disgrace_n to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v not_o all_o he_o bring_v in_o this_o kind_n with_o a_o distributive_a phrase_n trial_n partly_o that_o thus_o this_o particle_n be_v to_o be_v take_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o repetition_n of_o it_o in_o the_o next_o clause_n thus_o he_o imply_v that_o albeit_o their_o be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v endure_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o all_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o if_o christian_n be_v wrong_v one_o way_n they_o can_v thereupon_o think_v themselves_o exempt_v from_o all_o other_o trial_n there_o be_v many_o way_n to_o try_v the_o very_a same_o person_n many_o be_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a psal._n 34._o 19_o take_v a_o particular_a instance_n thereof_o in_o paul_n himself_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 23._o etc._n etc._n the_o devil_n want_v not_o malice_n and_o subtlety_n to_o invent_v many_o nor_o power_n and_o envy_v to_o execute_v the_o same_o it_o will_v be_v therefore_o our_o wisdom_n in_o endure_v some_o trial_n to_o look_v for_o other_o and_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o against_o they_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 13._o treat_n 2._o part._n 4._o §_o 11._o and_o part_v 5._o §_o 12._o and_o treat_n 2._o part._n 4._o §_o 10._o §._o 124._o of_o the_o disgrace_n whereunto_o christian_n be_v subject_a the_o disgrace_n whereunto_o these_o hebrew_n be_v put_v be_v thus_o express_v whilst_o you_o gazingstock_n be_v make_v gaze_v stock_n all_o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d one_o greek_a word_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d see_n rom._n 15._o 24._o whence_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v a_o 31._o theatre_n where_o person_n be_v bring_v forth_o to_o be_v show_v unto_o people_n thence_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n be_v derive_v which_o signify_v to_o be_v make_v a_o open_a spectacle_n or_o as_o it_o be_v well_o translate_v in_o the_o text_n to_o be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n thus_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v one_o part_n of_o a_o christians_n trial_n to_o be_v make_v in_o scorn_n a_o spectacle_n hereunto_o the_o apostle_n thus_o allude_v we_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n unto_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 9_o so_o much_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n you_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o governor_n and_o king_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 10._o 18._o we_o have_v a_o special_a 42._o instance_n hereof_o in_o the_o philistines_n deal_v with_o samson_n judg._n 16._o 25._o the_o world_n have_v a_o inveterate_a hatred_n against_o christian_n i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n say_v christ_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o john_n 15._o 19_o beside_o the_o world_n give_v itself_o to_o evil_a and_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n joh._n 3._o 20._o and_o such_o as_o hold_v it_o out_o 1._o this_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v shame_n as_o christ_n do_v heb._n 12._o 2._o 2._o this_o direct_v we_o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o other_o spectator_n than_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n thus_o though_o we_o be_v as_o gaze_a stock_n to_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n yet_o we_o shall_v be_v object_n for_o other_o that_o see_v we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o see_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n beside_o saint_n live_v in_o this_o world_n we_o shall_v have_v god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o holy_a angel_n to_o be_v joyful_a spectator_n of_o we_o this_o general_a of_o be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n be_v further_a exemplyfy_v in_o two_o partiâ—…ulars_n reproach_n and_o affliction_n that_o these_o be_v two_o special_n of_o the_o foresay_a general_n be_v evident_a by_o these_o two_o copulative_n 〈◊〉_d both_o and._n concern_v reproach_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 13._o §_o 135._o persecution_n it_o be_v here_o evident_a that_o reproach_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o persecution_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o ishmael_n who_o reproach_v isaac_n gen._n 21._o 9_o that_o he_o persecute_v he_o gal._n 4._o 29._o and_o the_o lord_n himself_o reckon_v up_o reproach_n among_o the_o kind_n of_o persecution_n matth._n 5._o 11._o and_o his_o apostle_n thereupon_o account_v such_o bless_a 〈◊〉_d be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o reproach_n pierce_v far_o than_o the_o sword_n can_v they_o pierce_v the_o soul_n and_o that_o deep_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o saint_n complaint_n thereof_o psal._n 123._o 4._o 1._o this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o such_o as_o be_v revile_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n they_o be_v therein_o make_v martyr_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n belong_v unto_o they_o 2._o this_o teach_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o reproach_v professor_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o their_o profession_n sake_n they_o who_o do_v so_o make_v themselves_o persecutor_n and_o pull_v upon_o their_o own_o soul_n the_o punishment_n of_o persecutor_n §._o 125._o of_o endure_v evil_a deed_n the_o other_o particular_a wherein_o these_o hebewes_n be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d affliction_n the_o word_n proper_o signify_v a_o pressure_n or_o a_o press_n namely_o of_o the_o body_n for_o a_o man_n after_o he_o have_v kill_v the_o body_n have_v no_o more_o that_o he_o can_v do_v luke_n 〈◊〉_d 12._o
god_n also_o be_v destroy_v exod._n 1â—…_n 12._o the_o first_o bear_v of_o their_o child_n be_v most_o dear_a unto_o they_o their_o beast_n be_v very_o profitable_a unto_o they_o their_o god_n be_v in_o high_a account_n among_o they_o we_o have_v here_o a_o instance_n that_o god_n can_v take_v away_o the_o dear_a and_o the_o useful_a thing_n yea_o and_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v in_o high_a account_n this_o be_v further_a â—…emplified_v in_o job_n job_n 1._o 19_o and_o in_o the_o jew_n ezek._n 24._o 25._o 1._o god_n be_v a_o high_a supreme_a lord_n over_o all_o all_o be_v under_o his_o jurisdiction_n as_o away_o child_n cattle_n and_o such_o as_o we_o esteem_v as_o go_n 2._o he_o do_v sometime_o in_o this_o extent_n manifest_v his_o power_n to_o aggravate_v his_o â—…rrour_n 3._o he_o do_v so_o in_o some_o person_n to_o prevent_v future_a mischief_n that_o they_o may_v do_v thus_o he_o take_v away_o david_n dear_a absalon_n 2_o sam._n 18._o 15._o 4._o he_o sometime_o so_o deal_v with_o his_o child_n to_o try_v they_o gen._n 22._o 2._o yea_o and_o to_o manifest_v that_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o they_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o job_n so_o as_o â—…he_v do_v that_o faith_n patience_n and_o other_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o he_o may_v be_v manifest_v to_o be_v in_o he_o 1._o what_o cause_n have_v all_o of_o all_o sort_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o provoke_v such_o a_o one_o as_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v he_o can_v make_v the_o stout_a to_o stoop_v witness_n pharaoh_n and_o all_o egypt_n exod._n 12._o 31._o etc._n etc._n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o man_n set_v their_o heart_n upon_o god_n can_v spoil_v they_o of_o it_o and_o make_v they_o repent_v their_o oppose_v against_o god_n 2._o this_o may_v admonish_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o set_v our_o heart_n and_o dote_v too_o below_o much_o upon_o any_o thing_n here_o below_o we_o ought_v to_o account_v all_o thing_n that_o here_o we_o enjoy_v to_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v take_v from_o we_o beside_o the_o forementioned_a instance_n of_o child_n beast_n and_o god_n the_o lord_n may_v take_v away_o his_o ordinance_n as_o he_o suffer_v the_o ark_n to_o be_v take_v from_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 4._o 11._o 3._o well_o use_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a and_o useful_a unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o provoke_v not_o god_n to_o take_v they_o away_o from_o thou_o this_o judgement_n be_v aggravate_v by_o the_o extent_n thereof_o employ_v in_o the_o destruction_n plural_a number_n the_o history_n thus_o express_v the_o circumstance_n all_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n shall_v die_v from_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o pharash_n that_o sit_v upon_o his_o throns_n even_o unto_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o maidservant_n thâ—…_n be_v be_v kind_a the_o mill_n and_o all_o the_o first-born_a of_o beast_n exod._n 11._o 5._o it_o be_v further_a add_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o judgement_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o house_n where_o there_o be_v not_o one_o dead_a exod._n 12._o 30._o thus_o we_o see_v how_o god_n can_v extend_v his_o judgement_n to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n in_o another_o place_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o old_a and_o young_a maid_n little_a child_n and_o woman_n to_o be_v destroy_v ezek._n 9_o 6._o yea_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o virgin_n and_o young_a man_n lam._n 2._o 20_o 21_o 22._o read_v lamentation_n chap._n 5._o v._n 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o to_o god_n all_o be_v alike_o with_o he_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n it_o therefore_o concern_v all_o of_o all_o sort_n to_o fear_v and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o extent_n prevent_v all_o vain_a pretence_n as_o if_o god_n will_v spare_v the_o prince_n or_o the_o honourable_a person_n or_o the_o rich_a or_o the_o poor_a or_o the_o mean_a or_o any_o other_o kind_n no_o outward_a condition_n can_v exempt_v we_o from_o god_n jurisdiction_n and_o as_o god_n can_v so_o he_o will_v keep_v under_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n §._o 160._o of_o god_n order_v judgement_n answerable_a to_o sin_n this_o kind_n of_o judgement_n in_o destroy_v the_o first_o bear_v be_v the_o more_o observable_a alike_o in_o that_o it_o be_v answerable_a to_o their_o great_a sin_n their_o sin_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o isradel_n for_o which_o end_n the_o king_n command_v the_o midwife_n to_o kill_v all_o the_o male-children_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o birth_n which_o cruel_a edict_n because_o it_o take_v not_o effect_n therefore_o he_o make_v another_o as_o cruel_a if_o not_o more_o cruel_a that_o all_o his_o people_n shall_v cast_v every_o son_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o israelite_n into_o the_o water_n exod._n 1._o 16_o 22._o god_n therefore_o destroy_v all_o their_o first_o bear_v and_o thus_o order_v the_o judgement_n answerable_a to_o their_o sin_n the_o lord_n further_o follow_v the_o egyptian_n in_o this_o kind_n for_o they_o seek_v to_o drown_v the_o sin_n child_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o their_o king_n and_o all_o his_o mighty_a host_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n many_o be_v the_o instance_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v in_o this_o kind_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n offer_v incense_n with_o strange_a fire_n and_o be_v themselves_o devour_v with_o strange_a fire_n leu._n 10._o 1_o 2._o memorable_a be_v the_o instance_n of_o adonibezek_n judg._n 1._o 7._o and_o of_o eliâ—…s_a son_n who_o profane_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o be_v destroy_v in_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 4._o 11._o agag_n be_v thus_o deal_v withal_o in_o his_o kind_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 33._o and_o david_n in_o sundry_a case_n as_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 11._o and_o 24._o 1._o 15._o god_n have_v express_o threaten_v thus_o much_o leu._n 26._o 23_o 24._o psal._n 18._o 26._o 1._o thus_o god_n deal_v to_o manifest_v the_o equity_n of_o his_o proceed_n against_o man_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o justify_v 2._o the_o lord_n do_v this_o in_o mercy_n to_o afford_v unto_o man_n a_o mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o judgement_n that_o so_o they_o may_v take_v away_o the_o cause_n by_o true_a repentance_n and_o thereupon_o the_o judgement_n be_v remove_v or_o otherwise_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a let_v we_o therefore_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o kind_n of_o god_n judgement_n to_o search_v after_o the_o cause_n thereof_o hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o plaster_n for_o the_o plague_n on_o numb_a 16._o 44._o §_o 4._o 5._o §._o 161._o of_o child_n punish_v for_o their_o father_n sin_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o among_o those_o first_o bear_v very_o many_o be_v young_a child_n which_o never_o have_v do_v themselves_o any_o hurt_n to_o the_o israelite_n so_o as_o sin_n child_n may_v suffer_v for_o their_o father_n sin_n the_o law_n threaten_v as_o much_o exod._n 20._o 5._o and_o god_n herein_o manifest_v the_o extent_n of_o his_o justice_n exod._n 34._o 5._o this_o may_v be_v exemplify_v in_o the_o child_n of_o dathan_n and_o his_o complice_n numb_a 16._o 27_o 32._o and_o in_o the_o child_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la 1_o king_n 15._o 29._o and_o sundry_a other_o divine_a vengeance_n be_v hereby_o much_o aggravate_v as_o god_n mercy_n by_o the_o extent_n thereof_o to_o the_o seed_n and_o child_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v much_o amplify_v gen._n 17._o 7._o prov._n 20._o 7._o psal._n 112._o 2._o so_o be_v the_o judgement_n aggravate_v by_o this_o extent_n obj._n this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v against_o justice_n and_o against_o god_n express_a word_n who_o have_v say_v it_o and_o swear_v it_o that_o the_o child_n shall_v not_o die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n ezek._n 18._o 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v by_o the_o universal_a contagion_n and_o corruption_n of_o all_o child_n of_o man_n be_v it_o not_o just_a with_o man_n to_o destroy_v the_o young_a cub_n of_o fox_n wolf_n and_o other_o mischievous_a creature_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o ravenous_a nature_n 2._o beside_o child_n appertain_v to_o parent_n they_o be_v they_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o iâ—…_n not_o against_o justice_n to_o punish_v they_o in_o their_o parent_n case_n child_n of_o traitor_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o patrimony_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o parent_n demerit_n as_o for_o god_n avouch_v not_o to_o punish_v the_o child_n for_o the_o father_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o penitent_a child_n and_o withal_o it_o be_v intend_v of_o the_o personal_a sin_n of_o parent_n and_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n thereof_o which_o punishment_n no_o child_n shall_v bear_v simple_o for_o his_o parent_n personal_a sin_n this_o shall_v the_o rather_o
country_n and_o another_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n about_o their_o rite_n of_o title_n in_o secular_a matter_n and_o privilege_n he_o be_v to_o prefer_v his_o own_o country_n as_o if_o there_o be_v war_n betwixt_o those_o two_o nation_n about_o such_o secular_a rite_n he_o may_v bear_v arm_n under_o his_o sovereign_n though_o a_o idolater_n against_o the_o other_o though_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n 3._o in_o secret_a difference_n betwixt_o his_o country_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n 187._o where_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o open_o know_v by_o the_o common_a subject_n a_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o command_n of_o those_o who_o subject_n he_o be_v the_o church_n may_v be_v prefer_v in_o such_o case_n as_o follow_v 1._o when_o there_o be_v special_a warrant_n either_o by_o inward_a divine_a instinct_n which_o rahab_n have_v or_o by_o express_a command_n about_o this_o point_n of_o instinct_n man_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o conceit_a fantasy_n and_o diabolical_a suggestion_n 2._o when_o one_o country_n be_v by_o god_n devote_v to_o destruction_n in_o this_o case_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o babylon_n be_v command_v to_o come_v out_o of_o she_o rev._n 18._o 4._o 3._o when_o some_o member_n of_o one_o country_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o intolerable_a impiety_n and_o the_o church_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o instrument_n therein_o because_o the_o benjamite_n take_v part_n with_o the_o city_n of_o gibeah_n who_o be_v of_o their_o own_o tribe_n in_o this_o case_n they_o sin_v and_o be_v destroy_v judg._n 20._o 12_o etc._n etc._n 4._o when_o one_o country_n seek_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n mere_o for_o religion_n sake_n he_o that_o be_v of_o that_o true_a religion_n may_v take_v part_n with_o the_o church_n 5._o when_o there_o be_v such_o deadly_a feud_n betwixt_o one_o country_n and_o the_o church_n as_o they_o can_v both_o stand_v together_o a_o true_a believer_n may_v take_v part_n with_o the_o true_a church_n in_o such_o case_n a_o man_n may_v say_v to_o those_o of_o his_o country_n as_o levi_n do_v to_o his_o father_n mother_n brethren_n and_o sister_n i_o have_v not_o see_v they_o nor_o will_v i_o acknowledge_v they_o deut._n 33._o 9_o a_o man_n herein_o prefer_v true_a religion_n before_o natural_a affection_n spiritual_a amity_n before_o civil_a society_n yea_o god_n before_o man_n we_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o foresay_a case_n to_o pull_v out_o the_o bowel_n of_o natural_a affection_n and_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n to_o prefer_v he_o before_o all_o luk._n 14._o 26._o the_o apostle_n s_o james_n from_o these_o effect_n of_o rahabs_n faith_n infer_v that_o she_o workâ—…_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n james_n 2._o 25._o meaning_n that_o that_o faith_n wherewith_o she_o be_v justify_v be_v not_o a_o bare_a naked_a faith_n without_o work_n but_o a_o faith_n that_o manifest_v itself_o by_o work_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n her_o work_n do_v declare_v she_o to_o be_v justify_v so_o as_o a_o man_n inward_a faith_n in_o god_n and_o love_n of_o he_o must_v be_v manifest_v by_o work_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 9_o §_o 59_o §._o 191._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o and_o observation_n from_o hebr._n 11._o 31._o by_o faith_n the_o harlot_n rahab_n perish_v not_o with_o they_o disobedient_a that_o believe_v not_o when_o she_o have_v receive_v the_o spy_n with_o peace_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v in_o two_o word_n faith_n proof_n hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o point_n prove_v 2._o the_o kind_n of_o proof_n in_o the_o former_a we_o have_v 1._o the_o particular_a grace_n faith_n 2._o the_o person_n who_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o person_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o her_o name_n rahab_n 2._o by_o her_o condition_n a_o harlot_n the_o latter_a which_o be_v the_o kind_n of_o proof_n admit_v two_o consideration_n 1._o a_o event_n that_o fall_v out_o this_o be_v 1._o propound_v in_o this_o phrase_n she_o perish_v not_o 2._o amplify_v by_o the_o contrary_a event_n which_o befall_v other_o in_o the_o amplification_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o kind_n of_o judgement_n employ_v in_o this_o phrase_n with_o they_o 2._o the_o cause_n thereof_o in_o this_o phrase_n that_o believe_v not_o 2._o a_o effect_n in_o set_v down_o whereof_o three_o branch_n be_v express_v 1._o the_o particular_a act_n she_o receive_v 2._o the_o object_n or_o person_n who_o she_o receive_v the_o spy_n 3._o the_o manner_n how_o with_o peace_n doctrine_n i._o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n be_v account_v for_o faith_n such_o be_v the_o faith_n here_o mention_v see_v §_o 181._o ii_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o penitent_n by_o name_n witness_v rahab_n see_v §_o 182._o iii_o some_o gentile_n under_o the_o law_n be_v call_v such_o a_o one_o be_v rahab_n see_v §_o 182._o iu_o woman_n may_v prove_v worthy_n rahab_n be_v a_o woman_n and_o here_o reckon_v among_o worthy_n see_v §_o 182._o v._o notorious_a sinner_n may_v obtain_v much_o mercy_n a_o harlot_n here_o so_o do_v see_v §_o 183._o vi_o god_n have_v penitent_n in_o high_a account_n rahab_n be_v a_o true_a penitent_a see_v §_o 183._o vii_o faith_n keep_v from_o common_a destruction_n see_v §_o 184._o viii_o other_o may_v reap_v benefit_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o some_o by_o rahabs_n faith_n all_o that_o be_v in_o her_o house_n be_v preserve_v see_v §_o 184._o ix_o god_n can_v put_v difference_n betwixt_o different_a person_n rahab_n perish_v not_o with_o other_o in_o the_o city_n see_v §_o 184._o x._o infidelity_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o destruction_n they_o perish_v who_o believe_v not_o see_v §_o 185._o xi_o spy_n be_v lawful_a this_o be_v here_o employ_v by_o the_o mention_n of_o spy_n in_o this_o place_n see_v §_o 186._o xii_o man_n in_o danger_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v from_o such_o as_o seek_v their_o life_n thus_o do_v rahab_n preserve_v these_o spy_n see_v §_o 187._o xiii_o they_o who_o be_v take_v under_o protection_n must_v be_v dismiss_v in_o peace_n so_o be_v these_o spy_n see_v §_o 188._o fourteen_o mental_a equivocation_n be_v sinful_a see_v §_o 189._o xv._n there_o be_v case_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o one_o own_o country_n rahab_v case_n be_v such_o a_o one_o see_v §_o 190._o xvi_o faith_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n so_o do_v rahab_n here_o justify_v she_o faith_n see_v §_o 18._o §._o 192._o of_o register_n some_o special_o in_o public_a record_n heb._n 11._o 32._o and_o what_o shall_v i_o more_o say_v for_o the_o time_n will_v fail_v i_o to_o tell_v of_o gideon_n and_o of_o barak_n and_o of_o samson_n and_o of_o jepthath_n and_o of_o david_n also_o and_o samuel_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n have_v long_o insist_v on_o a_o distinct_a narration_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o sundry_a worthy_n he_o here_o contract_v his_o catalogue_n that_o his_o epistle_n may_v not_o swell_v too_o much_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n set_v out_o the_o example_n of_o many_o other_o worthy_n which_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v to_o be_v very_o pertinent_a to_o his_o purpose_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o abrupt_o break_v off_o his_o induction_n of_o particular_n but_o elegant_o contract_v it_o and_o that_o 1._o by_o a_o bare_a expression_n of_o their_o name_n v_o 32._o 2._o by_o a_o concise_a declaration_n of_o the_o common_a effect_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v he_o pass_v from_o his_o distinct_a description_n of_o particular_n to_o a_o brief_a enumeration_n of_o transition_n other_o by_o a_o transition_n in_o these_o word_n what_o shall_v i_o more_o say_v the_o time_n will_v fail_v etc._n etc._n this_o transition_n consist_v of_o a_o rhetorical_a communication_n wherein_o a_o question_n communication_n be_v propound_v and_o a_o answer_n make_v by_o himself_o which_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o rhetorical_a figure_n this_o question_n what_o shall_v i_o more_o say_v imply_v that_o he_o have_v much_o more_o to_o say_v in_o the_o greek_a it_o run_v thus_o word_n for_o word_n 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o do_v i_o yet_o say_v which_o imply_v a_o purpose_n to_o break_v off_o his_o former_a distinct_a expression_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o particular_a person_n though_o he_o have_v much_o more_o to_o say_v for_o in_o the_o former_a catalogue_n he_o cull_v out_o some_o only_o of_o those_o who_o be_v record_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o joshua_n till_o the_o church_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n he_o pass_v over_o enoch_n shem_n or_o melchisedech_n rebekah_n aaron_n caleb_n and_o sundry_a other_o whereby_o he_o hint_v that_o god_n have_v more_o worthy_n than_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v make_v know_v 1._o there_o be_v more_o record_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o
say_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v unto_o all_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o in_o they_o they_o intend_v the_o good_a of_o all_o christian_n the_o particular_a inscription_n of_o their_o epistle_n to_o particular_a church_n or_o person_n be_v as_o the_o ordinary_a dedication_n of_o book_n to_o particular_a person_n which_o be_v intend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o all_o st_n luke_n dedicate_v his_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o 1._o one_o man_n and_o by_o name_n to_o theophilus_n yet_o he_o intend_v they_o to_o the_o good_a of_o all_o st_n paul_n in_o that_o epistle_n which_o he_o direct_v only_o to_o titus_n by_o name_n conclude_v with_o this_o general_a benediction_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o tit._n 3._o 15._o the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n be_v write_v upon_o a_o special_a occasion_n yet_o so_o carry_v as_o sundry_a general_a instruction_n meet_v for_o all_o christian_n to_o know_v be_v couch_v therein_o all_o christian_n therefore_o be_v to_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o heedful_o as_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v unto_o who_o in_o special_a they_o be_v direct_v as_o for_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n it_o may_v seem_v in_o sundry_a passage_n thereof_o to_o be_v write_v by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n to_o meet_v with_o sundry_a heresy_n that_o be_v in_o future_a time_n to_o be_v broach_v rather_o than_o such_o as_o at_o that_o time_n be_v discover_v such_o as_o these_o a_o true_a real_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v daily_o offer_v up_o yea_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v unbloody_a son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v sacrifice_a priest_n proper_o so_o call_v many_o intercessor_n and_o meaiator_n to_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o sundry_a other_o which_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o papist_n long_o since_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v so_o as_o this_o epistle_n in_o sundry_a respect_n may_v be_v as_o useful_a to_o we_o who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n and_o be_v much_o infest_a with_o popish_a heresy_n as_o to_o the_o hebrew_n if_o not_o more_o hitherto_o of_o the_o title_n §._o 9_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o immortal_a and_o insatiable_a malice_n of_o the_o unbelieved_a jew_n against_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ._n 2._o their_o inbred_a superstition_n about_o the_o mosaical_a rite_n so_o implacable_a be_v their_o hatred_n of_o all_o that_o maintain_v the_o christian_a faith_n as_o in_o that_o cause_n they_o spare_v not_o their_o own_o countryman_n 1_o thes._n 2._o 14._o st_n paul_n while_o he_o be_v of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v high_o esteem_v of_o priest_n ruler_n and_o other_o jew_n but_o when_o he_o become_v a_o christian_a none_o be_v more_o fierce_o and_o violent_o persecute_v than_o he_o so_o deal_v they_o with_o all_o that_o be_v of_o that_o faith_n and_o where_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_a power_n of_o themselves_o they_o stir_v up_o the_o unbelieved_a gentile_n against_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v jew_n act_n 142_o 19_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o hebrew_n to_o who_o in_o particular_a this_o epistle_n be_v direct_v suffer_v much_o for_o their_o profession_n sake_n chap._n 10._o 32_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o to_o encourage_v they_o unto_o all_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o apostasy_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n receive_v the_o apostle_n write_v this_o epistle_n which_o be_v fill_v with_o many_o forcible_a encouragement_n and_o with_o terrible_a denunciation_n of_o sore_a vengeance_n against_o apostasy_n st_n paul_n word_n be_v of_o old_a say_v to_o be_v thunder_n which_o be_v most_o true_a in_o this_o epistle_n where_o he_o write_v against_o apostasy_n chap._n 6._o v._n 4_o 6_o 8._o and_o jovinian_a chap._n 10._o v._n 26_o 27_o 27_o 28_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 12._o 25_o 29._o this_o be_v one_o occasion_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o uphold_v they_o in_o the_o christian_a faith_n 2._o the_o jew_n that_o live_v after_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o mosaical_a type_n be_v exhibit_v be_v notwithstanding_o so_o superstitious_o and_o pertinacious_o addict_v to_o those_o legal_a rite_n as_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o abrogation_n of_o they_o but_o in_o maintenance_n of_o they_o reject_v the_o gospel_n yea_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n many_o thousand_o be_v too_o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n act_v 15._o 5_o and_o 21._o 20._o wherefore_o to_o root_v out_o that_o conceit_n the_o apostle_n write_v this_o epistle_n whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o by_o bring_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o old_a covenant_n of_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a and_o that_o the_o law_n can_v not_o make_v perfect_a chap._n 8_o and_o 9_o and_o 10._o and_o this_o be_v the_o other_o occasion_n of_o this_o epistle_n §._o 10._o of_o the_o scope_n and_o method_n of_o this_o epistle_n that_o main_a point_n which_o be_v aim_v at_o throughout_o the_o whole_a sacred_a scripture_n especial_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o principal_a scope_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o the_o main_a mark_n whereat_o the_o apostle_n aim_v therein_o namely_o this_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o alsufficient_a and_o only_a saviour_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o first_o promise_v make_v to_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n gen._n 3._o 15._o this_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o type_n whether_o they_o be_v choice_a person_n sacrifice_n sacrament_n sacred_a place_n sacred_a instrument_n sacred_a action_n or_o any_o other_o sacred_a thing_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o prophecy_n that_o be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n this_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o great_a deliverance_n which_o from_o time_n to_o time_n god_n give_v to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o write_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o evangelist_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n record_v in_o the_o act_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o their_o suffering_n this_o be_v also_o the_o sum_n of_o their_o several_a epistle_n that_o this_o may_v the_o more_o distinct_o clear_o and_o full_o be_v demonstrate_v the_o apostle_n do_v to_o the_o life_n set_v out_o christ_n two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a in_o one_o person_n his_o three_o office_n princely_a prophetical_a and_o priestly_a together_o with_o the_o excellency_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o they_o to_o this_o do_v tend_v all_o the_o divine_a instruction_n refutation_n exhortation_n consolation_n denunciation_n the_o several_a point_n of_o this_o epistle_n may_v all_o be_v comprise_v under_o two_o head_n 1._o ground_n of_o faith_n 2._o rule_n for_o life_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v lay_v down_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o 22_o verse_n of_o the_o 10_o chapter_n yet_o sometime_o he_o fall_v into_o pertinent_a digression_n by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n consolation_n and_o reprehension_n to_o make_v they_o thereby_o to_o give_v the_o more_o diligent_a heed_n to_o those_o ground_n of_o faith_n the_o rule_n for_o life_n be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 10_o chapter_n begin_v at_o the_o 22_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o three_o last_o chapter_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v all_o about_o christ._n these_o be_v 1._o summary_o propound_v in_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n 3._o large_o amplify_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o epistle_n in_o the_o first_o general_a proposition_n these_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v note_v 1._o christ_n divine_a nature_n this_o be_v manifest_v in_o this_o title_n son_n and_o in_o this_o divine_a work_n make_v the_o world_n v_o 2._o 2._o christ_n humane_a nature_n this_o be_v intimate_v under_o this_o phrase_n purge_v our_o sin_n which_o presuppose_v blood_n for_o blood_n only_o purge_v sin_n chap._n 9_o 22._o and_o blood_n demonstrate_v christ_n humane_a nature_n 3._o the_o distinction_n of_o christ_n person_n from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n this_o also_o be_v clear_v by_o the_o title_n son_n in_o this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d by_o twice_o use_v in_o the_o second_o verse_n and_o by_o those_o phrase_n brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n image_n of_o his_o person_n 4._o the_o union_n of_o christ_n two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n this_o phrase_n by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n declare_v the_o suffering_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o mean_v it_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n 5._o his_o princely_a or_o regal_a office_n this_o be_v set_v out_o in_o these_o three_o phrase_n heir_n of_o all_o thing_n uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o might_n of_o his_o
for_o all_o man_n see_v §_o 81._o xviii_o man_n good_a be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n see_v §_o 81._o §._o 86._o of_o the_o respect_n wherein_o it_o become_v god_n that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v man_n and_o suffer_v for_o man_n verse_n 10._o for_o it_o become_v he_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n to_o make_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n perfect_a through_o suffering_n the_o first_o particle_n of_o this_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d for_o show_v that_o it_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o general_a it_o be_v a_o three_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v man_n see_v §_o 1._o in_o particular_a it_o declare_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n which_o be_v this_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n christ_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o one_o if_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v why_o god_n grace_v choose_v that_o way_n to_o redeem_v man_n here_o be_v a_o ready_a answer_n it_o become_v he_o so_o to_o do_v the_o greek_a word_n translate_v thing_n become_v be_v diverse_o use_v 1._o it_o imply_v a_o necessity_n of_o do_v this_o or_o that_o as_o in_o this_o phrase_n such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a etc._n etc._n heb._n 7._o 29._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o one_o no_o other_o can_v serve_v the_o turn_n 2._o it_o imply_v a_o duty_n as_o in_o this_o phrase_n it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n matth._n 3._o 15._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v 3._o it_o imply_v a_o answerablenesse_n or_o agreement_n of_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o as_o in_o this_o phrase_n speak_v thou_o the_o thing_n which_o become_v sound_a doctrine_n tit._n 2._o 1._o that_o be_v as_o be_v agreeable_a thereto_o 4._o it_o imply_v a_o decency_n comeliness_n and_o glory_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o in_o this_o phrase_n which_o become_v woman_n profess_v godliness_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 10._o he_o there_o speak_v of_o woman_n adorn_v themselves_o with_o good_a work_n and_o this_o be_v a_o decent_a and_o comely_a thing_n the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o professor_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n more_o make_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n than_o his_o make_n of_o his_o son_n low_a than_o angel_n that_o â—…e_n may_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o one_o we_o read_v that_o upon_o the_o first_o news_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n a_o multitude_n death_n of_o angel_n thus_o praise_v god_n glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a etc._n etc._n luke_n 2._o 14._o and_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n thus_o say_v to_o his_o father_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n john_n 17._o 4._o and_o upon_o his_o suffering_n christ_n say_v father_n glorifâ—…_n thy_o name_n and_o the_o father_n thus_o answer_v i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorifâ—…_n it_o again_o john_n 12._o 28._o all_o this_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o christ_n humiliation_n even_o unto_o death_n §._o 87._o of_o god_n glory_n in_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v if_o we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o god_n special_a property_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o glory_n of_o they_o so_o set_v forth_o in_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o passion_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n thereby_o as_o in_o nothing_o more_o i_o will_v exemplify_v this_o in_o five_o of_o they_o 1._o the_o power_n of_o god_n have_v be_v often_o manifest_v by_o many_o wonderful_a work_n of_o his_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o book_n of_o job_n and_o book_n of_o psalm_n do_v reckon_v up_o catalogue_n of_o god_n powerful_a and_o mighty_a work_n but_o they_o be_v all_o inferior_a to_o those_o work_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v man_n and_o die_v for_o hereby_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n remove_v the_o bond_n of_o death_n break_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o whole_a host_n vanquish_v infinite_a wrath_n appease_v the_o son_n of_o god_n diâ—…_n all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o not_o by_o aray_v himself_o with_o majesty_n and_o power_n but_o bâ—…_n put_v on_o he_o weak_a and_o frail_a flesh_n and_o by_o subject_v himself_o to_o death_n hereiâ—…_n be_v strength_n make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o 2._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v great_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n iâ—…_n their_o excellent_a order_n and_o beauty_n and_o in_o the_o wise_a government_n of_o they_o but_o afâ—…_n that_o by_o sin_n they_o be_v put_v out_o of_o order_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o comely_a frame_n again_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o much_o more_o wisdom_n especial_o if_o we_o due_o weigh_v how_o by_o the_o creature_n transgression_n the_o just_a creator_n be_v provoke_v to_o wrath_n to_o find_v out_o â—…_n mean_n in_o this_o case_n of_o atonement_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n must_v needs_o imply_v mucâ—…_n more_o wisdom_n for_o who_o shall_v make_v this_o atonement_n not_o man_n because_o he_o waâ—…_n the_o transgressor_n not_o god_n because_o he_o be_v offend_v and_o incense_v yet_o god_n bâ—…_n take_v man_n nature_n upon_o he_o god-man_n by_o suffer_v do_v this_o deed_n he_o make_v the_o atonement_n god_n have_v reveal_v this_o mystery_n unto_o his_o church_n every_o oâ—…_n that_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n can_v say_v thus_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v do_v but_o hâ—…_n not_o god_n by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n find_v out_o and_o make_v know_v this_o mean_n of_o reconciliation_n though_o all_o the_o head_n of_o all_o creature_n have_v consult_v thereabouts_o their_o counsel_n will_v have_v be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a we_o have_v therefore_o just_a cause_n with_o 〈◊〉_d holy_a admiration_n to_o break_v out_o and_o say_v oh_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdâ—…_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n rom._n 11._o 33._o 3._o the_o justice_n of_o god_n have_v be_v make_v know_v in_o all_o age_n by_o judgement_n execute_v on_o wicked_a sinner_n as_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n the_o drown_a oâ—…_n the_o old_a world_n the_o destroy_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n the_o cast_v off_o the_o jew_n the_o cast_n of_o wicked_a angel_n and_o reprobate_a man_n into_o 〈◊〉_d fire_n but_o to_o exact_v the_o uttermost_a of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o become_v a_o surety_n for_o man_n and_o so_o to_o exact_v it_o as_o in_o our_o nature_n he_o must_v bear_v the_o infinite_a wrath_n of_o his_o father_n and_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n to_o the_o full_a be_v a_o instance_n of_o more_o exact_a justice_n then_o ever_o be_v manifest_v 4._o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v exceed_o clear_v by_o god_n give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v and_o that_o in_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o threaten_a and_o promise_n for_o threaten_v god_n have_v say_v to_o man_n in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v gen._n 2._o 17._o how_o can_v god_n truth_n have_v be_v accomplish_v in_o this_o threaten_n and_o man_n not_o utter_o destroy_v if_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d not_o die_v in_o our_o nature_n for_o promise_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o be_v make_v after_o man_n fall_n be_v this_o the_o seed_n of_o thâ—…_n woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3._o 15._o as_o this_o be_v the_o first_o promise_n so_o be_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o other_o promise_n make_v to_o god_n elect_v in_o christ._n now_o god_n have_v accomplish_v this_o promise_n by_o give_v his_o son_n to_o death_n how_o can_v we_o doubt_v of_o his_o truth_n in_o any_o other_o promise_n whatsoever_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o no_o other_o promise_n can_v so_o set_v out_o god_n truth_n as_o of_o this_o for_o other_o promise_n do_v depend_v upon_o this_o and_o not_o this_o on_o any_o of_o they_o beside_o this_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o other_o promise_n we_o may_v therefore_o on_o this_o ground_n say_v he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n rom._n 8._o 32._o 5._o god_n mercy_n be_v most_o magnify_v by_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o die_v for_o man_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n psal._n 145._o 9_o but_o the_o glass_n wherein_o they_o be_v most_o perspicuous_o see_v be_v jesus_n christ_n make_v man_n and_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o man_n sin_n this_o be_v thus_o set_v out_o to_o the_o life_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n
set_v down_o the_o evidence_n by_o a_o conditional_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d if_o doâ—…_n not_o necessary_o imply_v that_o the_o foresaid_a grace_n confidence_n and_o hope_n may_v total_o and_o final_o be_v lose_v for_o 1._o the_o particle_n if_o do_v not_o always_o leave_v a_o matter_n in_o doubt_n but_o rather_o lay_v down_o a_o ground_n of_o confirm_v another_o truth_n as_o if_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v thus_o frame_v they_o who_o hold_v fast_o their_o confidence_n unto_o the_o end_n be_v the_o house_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o that_o have_v confidence_n shall_v hold_v it_o fast_o to_o the_o end_n therefore_o we_o be_v the_o house_n of_o christ._n will_v a_o angel_n preach_v another_o gospel_n than_o paul_n do_v yet_o such_o a_o supposition_n be_v make_v gal._n 1._o 8_o 9_o see_v more_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o argue_v chap._n 2._o v._n 2._o §_o 8._o 2._o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o a_o mix_a company_n whereof_o some_o have_v sound_a save_a grace_n in_o they_o other_o have_v but_o a_o show_n of_o grace_n make_v a_o profession_n of_o what_o they_o have_v not_o these_o may_v total_o and_o final_o lose_v what_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v as_o demâ—…_n do_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o in_o regard_n of_o they_o this_o conjunction_n if_o may_v be_v conditional_o use_v 3._o mean_n must_v be_v use_v by_o those_o which_o be_v sound_a for_o grow_v and_o persevere_v in_o that_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v to_o stir_v up_o such_o to_o be_v careful_a and_o diligent_a in_o use_v those_o mean_n the_o apostle_n thus_o express_v this_o evidence_n if_o we_o hold_v fast_o yea_o â—…e_o include_v himself_o by_o express_v the_o point_n in_o the_o first_o person_n we_o imply_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v need_v to_o look_v to_o his_o own_o stand_n see_v chap._n 2._o §_o 4._o there_o be_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a a_o little_a particle_n add_v to_o this_o conjunction_n which_o carry_v some_o emphasis_n with_o it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o translate_v modo_fw-la if_o at_o least_o or_o siquidem_fw-la if_o trâ—…_n thus_o be_v this_o conjunction_n with_o that_o particle_n use_v v_o 14._o &_o chap._n 6._o 3._o §._o 61._o of_o confidence_n the_o grace_n whereby_o the_o evidence_n of_o be_v christ_n house_n be_v manifest_v be_v as_o they_o be_v here_o express_v confidence_n and_o hope_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d confidence_n be_v compound_v of_o two_o word_n whereof_o signify_v sunt_fw-la speech_n the_o other_o c_o every_o thing_n or_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v translatad_v sometime_o boldness_n act._n 4._o 13._o sometime_o plainness_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 12._o it_o be_v oft_o use_v in_o the_o dative_n case_n adverbial_o and_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d bold_o john_n 7._o 26._o open_o mat._n 8._o 32._o plain_o thus_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o a_o obscure_a proverb_n john_n 16._o 25_o 29._o it_o be_v also_o use_v with_o 〈◊〉_d a_o preposition_n and_o translate_v free_o act._n 2._o 29._o the_o word_n be_v oppose_v to_o fearfulness_n or_o shamefulnes_n which_o make_v man_n loath_a to_o utter_v many_o thing_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v know_v i_o find_v it_o six_o time_n by_o our_o translator_n interpret_v confidence_n as_o here_o in_o this_o text_n and_o chap._n 10._o 35._o &_o act._n 28._o 31._o &_o 1_o john_n 2._o 28._o &_o 3._o 21._o &_o 5._o 14._o confidence_n will_v make_v a_o man_n utter_v his_o whole_a mind_n and_o not_o be_v afraid_a nor_o ashamed_a to_o publish_v that_o which_o he_o think_v meet_v to_o be_v make_v know_v the_o word_n here_o use_v have_v sometime_o reference_n to_o god_n as_o heb._n 4._o 16._o and_o sometime_o to_o man_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o see_v the_o boldness_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n or_o their_o confidence_n act._n 4._o 13._o in_o this_o late_a sense_n it_o imply_v a_o free_a and_o resolute_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n thus_o do_v profession_n some_o here_o take_v it_o and_o so_o make_v a_o constant_a stand_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o undaunted_a maintain_n thereof_o even_o unto_o blood_n to_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o we_o be_v the_o house_n of_o christ_n and_o animate_v by_o his_o spirit_n this_o be_v a_o congruous_a sense_n well_o express_v the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n to_o this_o purpose_n do_v this_o apostle_n more_o express_o exhort_v to_o hold_v fast_o the_o 〈◊〉_d profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v heb._n 10._o 23._o but_o most_o expositor_n take_v the_o word_n here_o as_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n and_o to_o intend_v such_o a_o rest_v on_o god_n and_o place_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o confidence_n as_o it_o make_v we_o bold_o to_o go_v to_o god_n and_o free_o to_o pour_v our_o ove_z whole_a soul_n before_o he_o as_o we_o be_v require_v chap._n 4._o 16._o in_o this_o respect_n they_o make_v it_o a_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o metonymical_o put_v it_o for_o faith_n itself_o thus_o do_v this_o text_n fit_o answer_v another_o like_a text_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v yâ—…u_n have_v he_o reconcile_v if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n col._n 1._o 23._o faith_n may_v here_o be_v the_o more_o fit_o intend_v because_o it_o be_v that_o grace_n whereby_o we_o house_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n whereby_o we_o receive_v spiritual_a life_n from_o he_o and_o be_v make_v lively_a stone_n whereby_o we_o grow_v up_o unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n yea_o whereby_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o so_o we_o come_v to_o be_v his_o house_n this_o say_v where_o it_o be_v well_o root_v will_v sprout_v forth_o a_o believer_n will_v not_o be_v tongue_n tie_v faith_n work_v boldness_n of_o speech_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 10._o §_o 67._o in_o this_o respect_n confidence_n as_o it_o be_v here_o use_v may_v comprise_v under_o it_o both_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n both_o faith_n and_o profession_n faith_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o confidence_n profession_n be_v a_o effect_n thereof_o by_o faith_n we_o gain_v assurance_n to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v christ_n house_n by_o profession_n of_o faith_n we_o give_v evidence_n to_o other_o that_o we_o be_v that_o house_n fit_o therefore_o have_v the_o apostle_n use_v confidence_n a_o word_n that_o comprise_v both_o under_o it_o they_o who_o through_o fear_n or_o shame_n refuse_v to_o profess_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o they_o to_o who_o the_o thought_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v terrible_a who_o dare_v not_o approach_v unto_o he_o nor_o call_v he_o father_n but_o behold_v he_o as_o a_o severe_a judge_n have_v cause_n to_o suspect_v they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o they_o want_v that_o confidence_n which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o that_o we_o therefore_o may_v attain_v it_o and_o retain_v it_o let_v we_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o all_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n favour_n that_o we_o can_v and_o meditate_v on_o his_o promise_n and_o due_o weigh_v his_o property_n as_o his_o free_a grace_n rich_a mercy_n almighty_a power_n infallible_a truth_n every_o where_o present_a with_o the_o like_a let_v we_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o and_o behold_v he_o invite_v all_o to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o accept_v all_o that_o come_v thus_o may_v thus_o will_v the_o soul_n be_v establish_v and_o confidence_n breed_v and_o preserve_v in_o it_o of_o saint_n confidence_n in_o profess_v that_o relation_n which_o be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 16._o §_o 100_o §._o 62._o of_o hope_v a_o evidence_n that_o we_o be_v christ_n the_o other_o evidence_n that_o we_o be_v the_o house_n of_o christ_n be_v hope_n hope_v necessary_o followerh_n upon_o faith_n faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o heb._n 11._o 1._o and_o hope_n be_v a_o expectation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v believe_v hope_n make_v one_o wait_v for_o the_o fruition_n thereof_o hereby_o be_v faith_n sustain_v where_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n where_o hope_n fail_v faith_n faint_v where_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n there_o can_v be_v no_o spiritual_a life_n no_o communion_n with_o christ_n no_o right_a to_o he_o these_o two_o grace_n faith_n hope_n be_v in_o all_o that_o be_v the_o house_n of_o christ._n of_o the_o nature_n of_o hope_n what_o it_o be_v of_o the_o property_n of_o it_o of_o the_o agreement_n and_o difference_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o it_o of_o the_o need_n and_o use_v of_o it_o of_o get_v preserve_a and_o well-managing_a of_o it_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 17._o treat_n 2_o part_n 7._o §_o 3_o etc._n etc._n hope_n give_v
5_o 6_o 8._o this_o charge_n be_v express_o give_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v you_o not_o as_o your_o father_n zec._n 1._o 4._o steven_n do_v thus_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n as_o your_o father_n do_v so_o do_v you_o act_v 7._o 51._o our_o father_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mould_n as_o we_o be_v all_o sprout_v out_o of_o the_o same_o curse_a stock_n they_o ignorant_a of_o god_n will_v as_o well_o as_o we_o they_o of_o a_o rebellious_a disposition_n as_o well_o as_o we_o they_o prone_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o we_o what_o sin_n may_v not_o be_v justify_v if_o the_o practice_n of_o ancient_n be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n this_o be_v a_o point_n to_o be_v the_o rather_o observe_v in_o these_o day_n because_o the_o pattern_n of_o father_n and_o ancestor_n be_v much_o stand_v upon_o it_o be_v a_o common_a plea_n when_o a_o evil_a practice_n be_v speak_v against_o to_o say_v our_o father_n do_v so_o many_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a course_n be_v hereby_o patronise_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o law_n make_v this_o a_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n that_o child_n walk_v in_o the_o evil_a course_n of_o their_o father_n i_o be_o a_o jealous_a god_n say_v the_o lord_n visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n exo._n 20._o 5._o namely_o such_o child_n as_o tread_v in_o their_o father_n step_n §._o 96._o of_o tempt_v god_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o forementioned_a father_n be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d tempt_v 〈◊〉_d prove_v the_o latter_a be_v add_v as_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o former_a for_o to_o tempt_v one_o be_v to_o try_v or_o prove_v whether_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v take_v to_o be_v or_o can_v and_o will_v do_v such_o and_o such_o a_o thing_n this_o latter_a word_n 〈◊〉_d prove_v may_v be_v add_v as_o a_o effect_n or_o consequence_n follow_v upon_o the_o former_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v by_o tempt_a god_n they_o prove_v and_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o god_n be_v indeed_o such_o a_o god_n as_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o know_v to_o be_v the_o greek_a word_n here_o translate_v prove_v signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d discern_v and_o be_v so_o use_v and_o translate_v twice_o in_o one_o verse_n you_o can_v discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o skey_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o do_v not_o discern_v this_o time_n 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n word_n also_o so_o use_v gen._n 42._o 15_o 16._o hereupon_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o trier_n of_o the_o heart_n psa._n 7._o 9_o jer._n 17._o 10._o that_o be_v one_o who_o find_v out_o and_o discern_v what_o be_v in_o man_n heart_n if_o it_o be_v here_o take_v as_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o former_a word_n and_o so_o set_v forth_o in_o general_a the_o same_o sin_n that_o the_o former_a do_v than_o two_o word_n be_v here_o use_v for_o the_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o meaning_n both_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n and_o also_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o translate_v tempt_v and_o of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o temptation_n see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n on_o the_o lord_n prayer_n peti_fw-la 6._o §_o 170._o tempt_v of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o sin_n which_o provoke_v god_n and_o evil_o so_o be_v take_v in_o the_o worst_a sense_n in_o general_a every_o transgression_n be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o who_o tempt_v god_n that_o they_o hearken_v not_o to_o his_o voice_n num._n 14._o 22_o thus_o their_o idolatry_n exo._n 32._o 4._o their_o rebellion_n num._n 16._o 2._o their_o adultery_n num._n 25._o 1._o and_o other_o notorious_a sin_n be_v so_o many_o particular_a instance_n of_o their_o tempt_a god_n for_o by_o such_o sin_n man_n make_v a_o trial_n of_o god_n justice_n whether_o he_o will_v execute_v vengeance_n upon_o they_o or_o no._n in_o particular_a man_n tempt_v god_n by_o two_o extreme_n one_o be_v presumption_n the_o other_o distrustfulness_n both_o these_o arise_v from_o unbelief_n that_o distrustfulness_n arise_v from_o unbelief_n be_v without_o all_o question_n and_o howsoever_o presumption_n may_v seem_v to_o arise_v diffidence_n from_o over_o much_o confidence_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v narrow_o search_v into_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o man_n presume_v upon_o unwarrantable_a course_n because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v do_v what_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v do_v in_o his_o own_o way_n have_v the_o israelite_n believe_v that_o god_n in_o his_o time_n and_o in_o his_o own_o way_n will_v have_v destroy_v the_o canaanite_n they_o will_v not_o have_v presume_v against_o a_o express_a charge_n to_o have_v go_v against_o they_o without_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o without_o moses_n as_o they_o do_v num._n 14._o 40._o etc._n etc._n man_n do_v presumptuous_o tempt_v god_n when_o without_o warrant_n they_o presume_v on_o god_n god_n extraordinary_a power_n and_o providence_n that_o whereunto_o the_o devil_n persuade_v christ_n when_o he_o have_v carry_v he_o up_o to_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n namely_o to_o cast_v himself_o down_o be_v to_o tempt_v god_n therefore_o christ_n give_v he_o this_o answer_n thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n matth._n 4._o 5_o 6_o 7._o man_n distrustful_o tempt_v god_n when_o in_o distress_n they_o imagine_v that_o god_n can_v oâ—…_n god_n will_v not_o afford_v sufficient_a succour_n thus_o do_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n tempt_v god_n when_o â—…e_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v call_v these_o three_o king_n together_o to_o deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d moab_n 2_o kin._n 3._o 13._o so_o that_o prince_n who_o say_v behold_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v windâ—…_n heaven_n may_v this_o thing_n be_v 2_o kin._n 7._o 2._o as_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n tempt_v god_n through_o presumption_n nâ—…_n god_n 14._o 44._o so_o most_o frequent_o through_o distrustfulness_n as_o at_o the_o red_a sea_n when_o pâ—…raoh_n pursue_v they_o exo._n 14._o 11_o 12._o and_o at_o marah_n where_o the_o water_n be_v bitter_a exo._n 15._o 23_o 24._o and_o in_o sina_n where_o they_o want_v bread_n exo._n 16._o 2_o 3._o and_o in_o râ—…dim_n where_o they_o want_v water_n exo._n 17._o 3._o and_o in_o kadesh_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n numb_a 20._o 2._o and_o in_o kibroth-hattaavah_a where_o they_o lust_v after_o flesh_n numb_a 11._o 4._o and_o when_o the_o spy_n be_v return_v from_o search_v the_o land_n numb_a 14._o 2._o and_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v execute_v just_a judgement_n on_o rebel_n numb_a 16._o 41._o and_o when_o they_o compass_v the_o land_n of_o edom_n numb_a 21._o 4_o 5._o and_o at_o sundry_a other_o time_n the_o heinousnesse_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n thereof_o and_o also_o by_o the_o severe_a judgement_n inflict_v thereupon_o i._o the_o cause_n of_o tempt_a god_n be_v these_o god_n 1._o want_v of_o understanding_n this_o do_v moses_n thus_o set_v out_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n deut._n 29._o 4._o 2._o forgetfulness_n this_o the_o psalmist_n thus_o express_v they_o forget_v his_o work_n and_o his_o wonder_n that_o he_o have_v show_v they_o psal._n 78._o 11._o they_o soon_o forget_v his_o work_n &c_n &c_n ps._n 106._o 13._o 3._o unbelief_n you_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n faith_n moses_n to_o the_o israelâ—…_n deut._n 1._o 32._o &_o 9_o 23._o this_o cause_n of_o the_o israelite_n tempt_v god_n do_v the_o psalâ—…_n oft_o mention_v psal._n 78._o 22_o 32._o &_o 106._o 24._o yea_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v hereby_o broâ—…_n to_o tempt_v the_o lord_n numb_a 20._o 12._o 4._o too_o light_a esteem_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n siâ—…_n pharaoh_n who_o exceed_o tempt_v god_n exod._n 5._o 2._o ii_o the_o effect_n arise_v from_o that_o sin_n of_o tempt_a god_n or_o concomiâ—…_n god_n which_o go_v along_o with_o it_o be_v 1._o murmur_a against_o god_n number_n 14._o 29._o and_o against_o his_o minister_n numb_a 14._o 2._o 2._o impatience_n in_o strait_n they_o wait_v not_o for_o his_o counsel_n psa._n 106._o 13._o 3._o rebellion_n the_o psalmist_n style_v these_o tempter_n of_o god_n a_o stubborn_a and_o 〈◊〉_d ous_a generation_n psal._n 78._o 8._o 4._o blasphemy_n what_o a_o blasphemous_a speech_n be_v this_o be_v the_o lord_n among_o 〈◊〉_d no_o exod._n 17._o 7._o 5._o apostasy_n they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o let_v we_o make_v a_o captain_n let_v 〈◊〉_d turn_v into_o egypt_n numb_a
appear_v to_o be_v so_o of_o the_o word_n here_o use_v see_v more_o chap._n 10._o 29._o §_o 108._o §._o 14._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 4._o 1._o 1._o let_v we_o therefore_o fear_n lest_o a_o promise_n be_v leave_v we_o of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n any_o of_o you_o shall_v seem_v to_o come_v short_a of_o it_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o text_n be_v a_o caveat_n against_o backslide_v two_o point_n be_v hereabout_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o inference_n therefore_o 2._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o substance_n there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o admonition_n 2._o a_o incitation_n to_o observe_v it_o 1._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o admonition_n be_v in_o this_o word_n fear_v 2._o the_o manner_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o first_o person_n and_o plural_a number_n let_v we_o in_o lay_v down_o the_o incitation_n the_o apostle_n demonstrate_v 1._o the_o ground_n 2._o the_o damage_n of_o backslide_v the_o ground_n be_v express_v in_o this_o phrase_n a_o promise_n be_v leave_v here_o observe_v 1._o their_o deficiency_n leave_v etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o subject_a thereof_o which_o be_v a_o promise_n their_o deficiency_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o thing_n promise_v rest._n 2._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o rest_n his_o namely_o go_n 3._o by_o the_o fruition_n they_o may_v have_v have_v thereof_o enter_v into_o 2._o the_o damage_n be_v 1._o general_o imply_v in_o this_o particle_n of_o supposition_n lest._n 2._o particular_o exemplify_v in_o the_o exemplification_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o kind_n of_o damage_n comeshort_n 2._o the_o person_n who_o incur_v that_o damage_n any_o of_o you_o 3._o the_o time_n at_o any_o time_n 4._o the_o extent_n of_o avoid_v it_o in_o this_o word_n seem_v doctrine_n i._o we_o must_v be_v warn_v by_o other_o harm_n for_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n inferreâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d admonition_n on_o judgement_n execute_v upon_o the_o israelite_n therefore_o see_v chap._n 3â—…_n §_o 89._o ii_o admonisher_n of_o other_o must_v admonish_v themselves_o the_o apostle_n in_o use_v the_o â—…ral_a number_n admonish_v other_o and_o use_v the_o first_o person_n he_o admonish_v 〈◊〉_d self_n let_v we_o see_v §_o 3._o iii_o christian_n must_v be_v fearful_a of_o fall_v away_o this_o be_v it_o whereabout_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d join_v to_o fear_n see_v §_o 5._o iv._o there_o be_v a_o rest_n for_o god_n people_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v under_o this_o 〈◊〉_d rest._n see_v §_o 6._o v._o the_o rest_n prepare_v for_o saint_n be_v god_n rest_n this_o relative_a his_o have_v refereâ—…_n god_n see_v §_o 9_o vi_o the_o good_a intend_a to_o god_n people_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o this_o also_o be_v here_o takâ—…_n grant_v under_o this_o word_n a_o promise_n see_v §_o 6._o vii_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o leave_v a_o promise_n this_o be_v here_o lay_v down_o as_o the_o groâ—…_n miss_v the_o promise_n see_v §_o 8._o viii_o we_o must_v be_v circumspect_a this_o word_n of_o caution_n let_v intend_v as_o 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 5._o ix_o our_o circumspection_n must_v be_v over_o ourselves_o and_o other_o impartial_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10._o x._o apostate_n fail_v of_o the_o prize_n this_o metaphor_n come_v short_a intend_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11._o xi_o we_o must_v so_o run_v that_o we_o may_v obtain_v we_o be_v here_o forewarn_v not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d short_a see_v §_o 12._o xii_o appearance_n of_o backeslide_v be_v to_o be_v avoid_v we_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 13._o §._o 15._o of_o the_o inference_n of_o the_o 2_o v._o on_o the_o first_o verse_n 2._o for_o unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hear_v it_o the_o apostle_n press_v his_o former_a admonition_n of_o fear_v the_o like_a judgeâ—…_n that_o be_v inflict_v on_o the_o israelite_n by_o the_o like_a mean_n of_o steadfastness_n 〈◊〉_d to_o we_o that_o be_v afford_v to_o they_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v they_o who_o have_v like_o privilege_n may_v expect_v the_o like_a judgement_n that_o 〈◊〉_d inflict_v on_o they_o that_o pervert_v the_o privilege_n but_o we_o christian_n have_v the_o same_o privilege_n that_o the_o israelite_n have_v therefore_o we_o christian_n may_v expect_v the_o like_a judgement_n if_o we_o 〈◊〉_d the_o privilege_n the_o particular_a privilege_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n exemplifi_v his_o argument_n 〈◊〉_d gospel_n preach_v it_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o israelite_n and_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o 〈◊〉_d stian_n that_o this_o common_a privilege_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o reason_n to_o enforce_v the_o 〈◊〉_d mer_fw-fr admonition_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o two_o first_o particle_n a_o for_o also_o or_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o become_v we_o therefore_o well_o to_o use_v that_o privilege_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o god_n still_o afford_v to_o we_o as_o he_o have_v afford_v to_o the_o israelite_n lest_o by_o our_o fail_v therein_o we_o provoke_v god_n to_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o other_o on_o the_o like_a ground_n see_v more_o hereof_o on_o chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 11._o §_o 113._o §._o 16._o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o phrase_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n which_o may_v be_v thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d gospellized_a or_o evangellize_v the_o person_n be_v add_v thereto_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v evangellize_v this_o be_v a_o grecism_n use_v again_o v_o 6._o &_o mat._n 11._o 5._o our_o english_a have_v full_o and_o fit_o interpret_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o grecisme_n thus_o unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v the_o verb_n be_v a_o compound_n the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o declare_v as_o to_o bring_v a_o message_n tiding_n or_o news_n the_o 〈◊〉_d adverb_n with_o which_o it_o be_v compound_v signify_v well_o in_o composition_n good_a as_o to_o 〈◊〉_d declare_v a_o good_a message_n to_o bring_v good_a tiding_n of_o the_o notation_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o word_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o ephes._n 6._o 15._o treat_n 2._o part._n 5._o §_o 4._o see_v also_o chap._n 6._o §_o 35._o &_o chap._n 13._o v._n 9_o §_o 117._o this_o relative_a we_o unto_o we_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o church_n in_o and_o since_o christ_n time_n for_o we_o be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o opposition_n to_o they_o that_o live_v under_o the_o law_n the_o compound_a verb_n intend_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v for_o this_o end_n make_v know_v to_o import_v the_o israelite_n and_o christian_n of_o the_o gospel_n work_v faith_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o of_o faith_n treat_n 2._o part._n 6._o §_o 19_o 21._o 2._o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o most_o usual_a and_o powerful_a mean_n to_o work_v faith_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 3._o §_o 23._o the_o force_n of_o the_o foresay_a reason_n intend_v a_o three_o point_n 3._o that_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v faith_n obedience_n and_o perseverance_n in_o our_o christian_a course_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n press_v to_o restrain_v we_o from_o the_o sin_n whereinto_o the_o israelite_n fall_v and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o backslide_v and_o by_o consequence_n to_o make_v they_o faithful_a in_o their_o holy_a profession_n this_o motive_n do_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n himself_o use_v for_o that_o end_n in_o these_o word_n repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n mat._n 3._o 2._o &_o 4._o 17._o so_o do_v christ_n apostle_n after_o he_o act._n 2._o 38_o 39_o &_o 17._o 30._o by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n offer_n be_v make_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n good_a reason_n therefore_o that_o repentance_n faith_n and_o new_a obedience_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o refuse_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o one_o self_n luk._n 7._o 30._o just_a cause_n have_v we_o well_o to_o observe_v what_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v require_v and_o expect_v in_o what_o age_n of_o the_o world_n in_o what_o nation_n in_o what_o city_n and_o place_n have_v the_o gospel_n be_v more_o plentiful_o perspiculous_o and_o powerful_o preach_v then_o among_o we_o §._o 17._o of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v before_o christ_n time_n as_o well_o as_o since_o the_o former_a argument_n the_o apostle_n yet_o further_o enforce_v by_o compare_v the_o estate_n of_o christian_n with_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o this_o phrase_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o this_o intend_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o christian_n as_o
know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 4._o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d guile_n find_v in_o christ_n mouth_n we_o ought_v to_o put_v away_o lie_v and_o speak_v every_o 〈◊〉_d truth_n with_o his_o neighbour_n eph._n 4._o 25._o christ_n do_v not_o evil_a we_o ought_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v evil_a and_o to_o cleave_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a rom._n 12._o 9_o §_o 92._o of_o the_o inference_n of_o the_o 16_o verse_n verse_n 16._o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v 〈◊〉_d mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o a_o second_o use_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n vers_fw-la 14._o this_o be_v to_o approach_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grace_n both_o of_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o with_o this_o usual_a particle_n of_o reference_n therefore_o this_o late_a be_v infer_v both_o upon_o the_o dignity_n and_o also_o upon_o the_o infirmity_n 〈◊〉_d christ._n the_o former_a especial_o upon_o his_o dignity_n this_o show_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d that_o his_o ablenesse_n to_o help_v where_o these_o two_o concur_v will_n and_o power_n no_o â—…stion_n need_v be_v make_v of_o any_o needful_a succour_n well_o do_v the_o leper_n which_o 〈◊〉_d to_o christ_n thus_o join_v they_o together_o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o cause_v make_v i_o 〈◊〉_d matth._n 8._o 2._o both_o these_o must_v be_v know_v believe_v and_o call_v to_o mind_n when_o 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n from_o this_o inference_n it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o without_o such_o a_o priest_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o access_n to_o god_n if_o we_o must_v therefore_o go_v to_o god_n because_o we_o 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o priest_n it_o follow_v that_o without_o such_o a_o priest_n we_o can_v go_v to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 179._o 〈◊〉_d the_o compound_a verb_n translate_v come_v unto_o arise_v from_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verb_n that_o that_o other_o word_n do_v which_o be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d pass_v into_o v_o 14._o §_o 85._o it_o in_o general_n imply_v a_o act_n on_o our_o part_n which_o testify_v our_o endeavour_n â—…ter_a that_o which_o we_o desire_v hereof_o see_v v_o 11._o §_o 63._o §._o 93._o of_o boldness_n in_o go_v to_o god_n the_o manner_n of_o go_v to_o god_n be_v thus_o express_v bold_o word_n for_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d boldnosse_n or_o confidence_n of_o this_o word_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 61._o it_o be_v here_o oppose_v to_o distrustfulness_n and_o fearfulness_n according_a to_o the_o â—…tion_n of_o the_o original_a word_n it_o imply_v a_o free_a utter_v of_o a_o man_n whole_a mind_n 〈◊〉_d crave_v whatsoever_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v ask_v of_o god_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a privilege_n but_o yet_o no_o other_o than_o what_o we_o may_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n our_o great_a highpriest_n lie_v claim_v unto_o and_o in_o all_o our_o want_n free_o and_o â—…rantably_o use_v the_o main_a point_n be_v imply_v under_o these_o phrase_n ask_v seek_v knock_v matth._n 7._o 7._o open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a psal._n 81._o 10._o especial_o under_o these_o qualification_n draw_v near_o in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o faith_n heb._n 10._o 22._o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v jam._n 1._o 6._o these_o phrase_n import_v such_o chearfulnesse_n and_o confidence_n as_o may_v remove_v fear_n and_o dread_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o vengeance_n and_o make_v we_o without_o stagger_a rest_n upon_o god_n gracious_a accept_v our_o person_n and_o grant_v our_o desire_n for_o christ_n our_o priest_n have_v do_v to_o the_o full_a whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a to_o satisfy_v justice_n pacify_v wrath_n procure_v favour_n and_o obtain_v acceptance_n on_o which_o ground_n we_o may_v well_o go_v to_o god_n with_o a_o holy_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 61._o in_o the_o end_n §._o 94._o of_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n the_o place_n whither_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o come_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n a_o throne_n be_v a_o chair_n of_o state_n or_o seat_n of_o majesty_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 8._o §_o 106._o this_o be_v here_o meâ—…onymically_o apply_v to_o god_n to_o set_v out_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n it_o be_v style_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n because_o god_n gracious_a and_o free_a favour_n do_v there_o accompany_v his_o glorious_a majesty_n majesty_n and_o mercy_n do_v there_o meet_v together_o this_o be_v under_o the_o law_n typify_v by_o the_o ark._n at_o each_o end_n thereof_o be_v a_o angel_n to_o set_v out_o god_n glorious_a majesty_n the_o cover_n of_o it_o be_v style_v a_o mercy-seat_n exod._n 25._o 17_o 18._o of_o grace_n put_v for_o god_n favour_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 78._o the_o place_n of_o our_o approach_n to_o god_n be_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n it_o become_v we_o in_o approach_v to_o he_o due_o to_o consider_v his_o majesty_n and_o mercy_n his_o greatness_n and_o goodness_n and_o for_o this_o end_n to_o meditate_v on_o his_o glorious_a attribute_n and_o great_a work_n which_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o also_o to_o call_v to_o mind_v his_o promise_n which_o declare_v his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n on_o the_o preface_n §_o 4_o 6._o §._o 95._o of_o good_a to_o ourselves_o get_v by_o go_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o encourage_v we_o to_o go_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o with_o boldness_n the_o the_o apostle_n add_v the_o end_n of_o approach_v thereunto_o which_o be_v in_o general_a our_o own_o good_a that_o we_o may_v obtain_v etc._n etc._n so_o as_o advantage_n to_o ourselves_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o our_o access_n to_o god_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o lose_v our_o labour_n if_o we_o ask_v we_o shall_v receive_v if_o seek_v find_v if_o knock_n it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o we_o matth._n 7._o 7._o open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o psal_n 81._o 10._o thou_o lord_n have_v not_o forsake_v they_o that_o seek_v thou_o psal._n 9_o 10._o obj._n 1_o they_o shall_v call_v upon_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o shall_v seek_v i_o early_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o prov._n 1._o 28._o ans._n that_o be_v speak_v to_o despiser_n of_o god_n who_o only_o in_o their_o extremity_n to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n call_v on_o god_n obj._n 2._o though_o moses_n and_o samuel_n stand_v before_o god_n he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o jer._n 15._o 1._o ans._n though_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o for_o a_o rebellious_a people_n yet_o he_o will_v hear_v they_o for_o themselves_o obj._n 3_o god_n hear_v not_o paul_n pray_v for_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 8._o ans._n though_o god_n do_v not_o at_o the_o present_n grant_v the_o particular_a thing_n desire_v which_o be_v to_o remove_v the_o temptation_n yet_o he_o grant_v grace_n sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o withstand_v the_o temptation_n which_o be_v equivalent_a obj._n 4._o christ_n pray_v that_o the_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o matth._n 26._o 39_o but_o it_o do_v not_o pass_v ans._n 1._o he_o do_v not_o simple_o pray_v to_o have_v it_o clean_o pass_v away_o but_o with_o submission_n to_o his_o father_n will_n 2._o he_o be_v beard_n in_o that_o he_o fear_v heb._n 5._o 7._o he_o be_v support_v and_o enable_v to_o pass_v through_o all_o that_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o to_o conclude_v saint_n well_o know_v what_o god_n have_v absolute_o promise_v answerable_o they_o frame_v their_o petition_n as_o dan._n 9_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n other_o thing_n they_o pray_v for_o with_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2._o sam._n 15._o 26._o mark_v 1._o 40._o matth._n 26._o 39_o god_n grant_v the_o warrantable_a desire_n of_o his_o servant_n be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n many_o beggar_n be_v importunate_a suitor_n to_o man_n yet_o oft_o in_o vain_a so_o petitioner_n to_o king_n parliament_n judge_n and_o other_o great_a one_o believer_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v their_o desire_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o may_v and_o must_v go_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o faith_n mar._n 11._o 24._o jam._n 1._o 6._o we_o lose_v much_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n §._o 96._o of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n receive_v and_o find_v the_o benefit_n to_o be_v expect_v from_o our_o approach_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v 〈◊〉_d down_o under_o these_o two_o word_n mercy_n grace_n they_o be_v here_o metonymical_o distinguish_v put_v for_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n even_o for_o whatsoever_o god_n in_o mercy_n and_o grace_n see_v meet_v to_o
bestow_v on_o they_o that_o come_v to_o he_o for_o mercy_n and_o grace_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d mercy_n have_v particular_a reference_n to_o man_n misery_n and_o wretchedness_n so_o it_o imply_v pity_n and_o compassion_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 176._o 〈◊〉_d grace_n have_v reference_n to_o man_n unworthiness_n so_o as_o it_o imply_v the_o free_a will_n of_o god_n that_o what_o god_n do_v he_o do_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n of_o his_o own_o gracious_a good_a pleasure_n without_o any_o desert_n on_o man_n part_n for_o god_n grace_n and_o man_n work_n be_v drametrical_o oppose_v one_o to_o another_o rom._n 11._o 5._o of_o god_n grace_n see_v chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 9_o §_o 78._o as_o mercy_n and_o grace_n in_o general_n intend_v the_o same_o thing_n namely_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o find_v good_a and_o the_o free_a manner_n of_o confer_v the_o same_o so_o these_o two_o word_n obtain_v find_v imply_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o such_o and_o such_o blessing_n 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a greek_a word_n signify_v to_o take_v or_o receive_v heb._n 5._o 4._o &_o 7._o 5._o it_o have_v reference_n to_o offering_n or_o give_v a_o thing_n matth._n 20._o 8_o 9_o &_o 25._o 15_o 16._o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 5._o §_o 37._o 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o word_n find_v have_v reference_n to_o seek_v as_o matth._n 7._o 7_o 8._o to_o be_v find_v without_o seek_v be_v count_v extraordinary_a isa._n 65._o 1._o or_o accidental_a and_o casual_a as_o act._n 5._o 10._o the_o former_a presuppose_v a_o offer_n or_o gift_n on_o god_n part_n whereupon_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o take_v and_o receive_v the_o other_o imply_v a_o act_n on_o our_o part_n whereupon_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v luk._n 11._o 9_o 10._o the_o greek_a word_n be_v also_o translate_v to_o obtain_v chap._n 9_o v._n 12._o §._o 97._o of_o mercy_n and_o grace_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o good_a the_o foresay_a description_n of_o the_o benefit_n obtain_v by_o go_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o these_o word_n to_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n show_v that_o mercy_n and_o grace_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o good_a which_o we_o can_v expect_v from_o god_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n use_v to_o join_v they_o together_o in_o their_o salutation_n wherein_o they_o desire_v all_o good_a for_o those_o to_o who_o they_o write_v thus_o grace_n and_o mercy_n from_o god_n &c_n &c_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 2._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 2._o tit._n 1._o 4._o 2_o joh._n v_o 3._o all_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n have_v acknowledge_v and_o plead_v this_o in_o their_o address_n to_o god_n num._n 14._o 18_o 19_o psal._n 51._o 1._o dan._n 9_o 18._o there_o be_v nothing_o out_o of_o god_n which_o can_v move_v he_o to_o any_o thing_n it_o must_v therefore_o he_o be_v his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o move_v he_o to_o do_v good_a to_o man_n the_o rather_o because_o man_n be_v in_o himself_o most_o miserable_a through_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n a_o fit_a object_n of_o mercy_n and_o withal_o most_o unworthy_a of_o the_o least_o good_a so_o as_o free_a grace_n must_v needs_o come_v in_o to_o do_v he_o good_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o man_n to_o deserve_v or_o any_o way_n procure_v good_a from_o god_n great_a be_v the_o pride_n of_o our_o adversary_n the_o papist_n who_o too_o too_o audacious_o plead_v merit_v their_o own_o merit_n before_o god_n adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n can_v merit_v nothing_o of_o god_n all_o that_o he_o can_v do_v be_v but_o duty_n shall_v the_o glorious_a angel_n conceive_v any_o merit_n in_o what_o they_o do_v they_o will_v stain_v their_o glorious_a work_n and_o make_v themselves_o devil_n thereby_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part_n 4._o of_o righteousness_n §_o 7._o on_o eph._n 6._o 14._o â—…tion_n great_a also_o be_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o that_o trust_v to_o the_o supererrogatory_n work_v of_o other_o as_o if_o any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o than_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v or_o more_o than_o the_o law_n require_v this_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o presumption_n than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d no_o marvel_n that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o receive_v any_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d for_o by_o the_o conceit_n of_o merit_n and_o supererrogation_n mercy_n and_o grace_n be_v 〈◊〉_d null_n to_o they_o grace_n consider_v mercy_n and_o grace_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n let_v we_o take_v 〈◊〉_d notice_n thereof_o and_o as_o we_o cast_v one_o eye_n on_o our_o wretchedness_n and_o unworâ—…_n so_o let_v we_o cast_v another_o eye_n on_o god_n mercy_n and_o grace_n that_o by_o our_o 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v not_o discourage_v from_o approach_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o 〈◊〉_d this_o bring_v the_o publican_n thither_o who_o say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n 〈◊〉_d 18._o 13._o of_o god_n grace_n see_v more_o chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 78._o §._o 98._o of_o god_n readiness_n to_o afford_v succour_n a_o particular_a blessing_n arise_v from_o god_n mercy_n and_o grace_n be_v thus_o express_v to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d help_n be_v a_o noun_n for_o perspicuity_n 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v be_v thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d for_o help_v of_o the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v help_n see_v chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 18._o §_o 184._o this_o word_n imply_v a_o readiness_n in_o god_n to_o afford_v succour_n god_n according_a cry_n to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v ready_a to_o run_v at_o the_o cry_n of_o his_o child_n to_o succour_v they_o he_o be_v say_v to_o ride_v upon_o the_o heaven_n for_o their_o help_n deut._n 33._o 26._o god_n himself_o render_v this_o reason_n of_o succour_v his_o people_n in_o egypt_n i_o have_v hear_v their_o cry_n exâ—…d_n 3._o 7._o in_o this_o respect_n god_n be_v resemble_v to_o parent_n psal._n 103._o 13._o isa._n 66._o 13._o who_o use_v to_o run_v when_o they_o hear_v their_o child_n cry_v yea_o god_n in_o pity_n and_o compassion_n be_v prefer_v before_o earthly_a parent_n psal._n 27._o 10._o isa._n 49._o 15._o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o admirable_a comfort_n to_o we_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o misery_n and_o oft_o force_v to_o cry_v bitter_o god_n have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v our_o cry_n and_o a_o heart_n to_o pity_v we_o when_o hagar_n child_n cry_v and_o hagar_n can_v not_o help_v it_o god_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lad_n and_o afford_v help_v gen._n 21._o 16_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o â—…ainting_v in_o our_o distress_n this_o also_o may_v be_v a_o motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o cry_v and_o call_v to_o god_n in_o all_o our_o distress_n child_n in_o their_o need_n will_v cry_v to_o their_o parent_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v their_o parent_n hear_v they_o not_o or_o if_o they_o hear_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o help_v they_o as_o hagar_n can_v not_o help_v her_o child_n gen._n 21._o 16._o but_o god_n always_o hear_v even_o our_o inward_a cry_n exod._n 14._o 15._o §._o 99_o of_o god_n do_v good_a in_o season_n this_o phrase_n in_o time_n of_o need_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n which_o signify_v seasonable_a it_o be_v translate_v convenient_a mark_v 6._o 21._o the_o 〈◊〉_d substantive_n be_v translate_v opportunity_n matth._n 26._o 16._o the_o adverb_n 〈◊〉_d convenient_o mar._n 14._o 11._o and_o in_o season_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o the_o word_n be_v compound_v of_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d season_n and_o a_o adverb_n that_o in_o composition_n signify_v good_a so_o as_o this_o compound_n signify_v a_o good_a season_n the_o grecian_n have_v two_o word_n that_o in_o general_n signify_v time_n but_o 〈◊〉_d one_o use_v to_o be_v indefinite_o put_v for_o any_o kind_n of_o time_n as_o mat._n 25._o 19_o the_o 〈◊〉_d other_o determinate_o for_o a_o season_n or_o fit_a time_n it_o be_v translate_v season_n mar._n 12._o 2._o due_a season_n matth._n 24_o 45._o opportunity_n cal._n 6._o 10._o heb._n 11._o 15._o this_o interpretation_n in_o due_a time_n do_v give_v the_o full_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o grecian_n have_v two_o word_n to_o distinguish_v time_n and_o season_n which_o be_v both_o set_v down_o together_o act_v 1._o 7._o so_o the_o hebrew_n also_o have_v two_o distinct_a word_n tempus_fw-la one_o for_o time_n indefinite_o psal._n 34._o 1._o opportunitas_fw-la the_o other_o for_o a_o set_a time_n or_o season_n gen._n 1._o 14._o heb._n 2._o 2._o the_o word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n signify_v in_o the_o simple_a use_n thereof_o a_o season_n time_n or_o fit_a time_n and_o in_o the_o composition_n a_o good_a season_n give_v we_o to_o
root_v out_o as_o noisome_a weed_n they_o will_v hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d flower_n all_o contrary_n hinder_v each_o other_o as_o darkness_n light_n moisture_n dryness_n when_o therefore_o we_o set_v ourselves_o to_o practice_v any_o virtue_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v carry_v on_o therein_o to_o perfection_n let_v we_o observe_v what_o be_v most_o contrary_a thereunto_o to_o avoid_v the_o same_o physician_n surgeon_n husbandman_n and_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n whâ—…d_v fire_n to_o have_v their_o work_n prosper_v take_v this_o course_n jer._n 3._o 3_o 4._o in_o particular_a in_o all_o undertake_n for_o growth_n in_o grace_n shake_v off_o slothfulness_n patend_v not_o needless_a excuse_n of_o impossibility_n of_o improbability_n of_o difficulty_n or_o of_o â—…ger_n the_o slothful_a man_n say_v there_o be_v a_o lion_n without_o i_o shall_v be_v stain_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d prov._n 22._o 13._o §._o 83._o of_o be_v quicken_v up_o to_o duty_n by_o precedent_n as_o a_o further_a motive_n to_o enforce_v they_o unto_o the_o foresay_a diligence_n the_o apeâ—…_n set_v before_o they_o the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o have_v well_o run_v the_o christian_a race_n and_o attain_v unto_o the_o end_n thereof_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n the_o particle_n by_o which_o he_o bring_v in_o this_o motive_n be_v a_o disjunctive_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d but_o sâ—…t_v down_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n unto_o slothfulness_n imply_v that_o they_o who_o obtain_v the_o prize_n be_v not_o slothful_a so_o as_o if_o we_o look_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o blessing_n we_o may_v not_o be_v slothful_a for_o they_o in_o their_o time_n and_o place_n be_v diligenâ—…_n slothful_a person_n hazard_v the_o crown_n to_o have_v a_o eye_n upon_o such_o saint_n as_o 〈◊〉_d well_o finish_v their_o course_n before_o we_o will_v be_v a_o especial_a mean_n of_o avoid_v slothfulness_n to_o this_o very_a end_n do_v the_o apostle_n set_v before_o these_o hebrew_n a_o catalogâ—…_n of_o the_o most_o faithful_a worthy_n that_o live_v in_o former_a age_n heb._n 12._o 1._o the_o apâ—…_n express_o say_v that_o salvation_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o gentile_n to_o provoke_v the_o jeâ—…es_n to_o 〈◊〉_d rom._n 11._o 11._o namely_o to_o be_v as_o forward_o in_o entertain_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n â—…s_v the_o gentile_n be_v precedent_n and_o example_n do_v put_v a_o kind_n of_o life_n into_o man_n yea_o dumb_a creature_n be_v hereby_o incite_v a_o tire_a jade_n see_v other_o horse_n to_o gallop_v before_o he_o iâ—…_n soon_o 〈◊〉_d on_o to_o a_o gallop_n it_o will_v be_v therefore_o a_o good_a mean_n for_o our_o quicken_n due_o to_o observe_v the_o pâ—…tternes_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v forward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n mark_v they_o which_o 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o you_o have_v we_o for_o a_o ensample_n say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 3._o 17._o till_o we_o behold_v other_o we_o may_v soothe_v ourselves_o in_o our_o slothfulness_n and_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o diligence_n but_o when_o we_o behold_v other_o diligence_n then_o shall_v we_o find_v our_o own_o suppose_a diligence_n to_o be_v but_o slothfulness_n for_o quicken_a we_o up_o pattern_n may_v be_v of_o more_o force_n than_o precept_n §._o 84._o of_o the_o use_n of_o former_a pattern_n this_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d follower_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o same_o verb_n which_o be_v use_v chap._n 13._o v._n 7._o §_o 100_o the_o follow_v here_o intend_v be_v a_o diligent_a endeavour_n to_o be_v liâ—…e_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o our_o time_n to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v for_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o â—…ad_v finish_v their_o course_n and_o obtain_v the_o priâ—…e_n hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o place_n before_o 〈◊〉_d the_o pattern_n and_o precedent_n here_o intend_v to_o be_v allow_v be_v set_v down_o in_o â—…o_o respect_n 1._o as_o a_o motive_n to_o incite_v the_o living_n to_o follow_v those_o who_o attain_v heaven_n for_o so_o â—…y_a these_o follower_n attain_v thither_o also_o this_o then_o be_v a_o second_o motive_n to_o perseveâ—…_n of_o the_o first_o motive_n see_v §_o 79._o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o imitate_v saint_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 7._o §_o 104._o 2._o these_o pattern_n be_v as_o a_o direction_n to_o show_v they_o the_o way_n to_o happiness_n what_o â—…tter_a direction_n can_v there_o be_v to_o keep_v on_o in_o the_o right_a way_n then_o to_o follow_v such_o as_o have_v 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o way_n before_o §._o 85._o of_o faith_n the_o mean_n of_o enjoy_v god_n promise_n to_o direct_v they_o the_o better_a in_o imitate_v those_o that_o be_v here_o set_v before_o they_o the_o apostle_n do_v express_o set_v down_o two_o grace_n that_o be_v of_o singular_a use_n for_o obtain_v â—…all_a life_n namely_o faith_n and_o patience_n these_o be_v set_v down_o with_o a_o preposition_n that_o imply_v the_o mean_n and_o way_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o the_o reward_n be_v obtain_v which_o preposition_n be_v thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d through_o this_o preposition_n as_o here_o use_v with_o the_o genitive_a case_n do_v set_v out_o in_o general_a the_o cause_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o that_o both_o principal_a and_o instrumental_a as_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 74._o and_o chap._n 3._o v._n 16._o §_o 164._o it_o also_o intend_v the_o mean_n of_o effect_v a_o thing_n and_o then_o it_o use_v to_o be_v translate_v through_o as_o here_o and_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 1._o act_n 8._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o here_o it_o imply_v that_o the_o grace_n follow_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v the_o promise_n promise_v for_o by_o say_v we_o give_v such_o credence_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o so_o apply_v they_o to_o ourselves_o as_o we_o account_v they_o our_o own_o even_o as_o if_o we_o be_v in_o possession_n thereof_o this_o be_v that_o receive_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o abraham_n heb._n 11._o 17._o in_o this_o respect_n faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11._o 1._o of_o faith_n give_v right_o to_o god_n promise_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 3._o §_o 23._o that_o say_v be_v needful_a for_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n promise_n be_v evident_a by_o this_o that_o the_o reward_n promise_v be_v in_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o faith_n he_o that_o believe_v have_v â—…lasting_a life_n joh._n 3._o 36._o you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n eph._n 2._o 8._o and_o to_o show_v that_o faith_n be_v so_o necessary_a a_o mean_n as_o the_o thing_n promise_v can_v be_v obtain_v without_o iâ—…_n a_o must_v be_v put_v thereunto_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v a_o rewarder_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 11._o 6._o yea_o eternal_a life_n be_v deny_v to_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o that_o beâ—…_n not_o the_o sen_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n joh._n 3._o 18_o 36._o in_o this_o respect_n salvation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 9_o faith_n be_v that_o instrument_n which_o god_n sanctify_v to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o those_o invisible_a receive_v blessing_n which_o in_o and_o by_o his_o word_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v as_o a_o hand_n to_o receive_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n now_o as_o the_o offer_n of_o a_o thing_n make_v it_o not_o our_o own_o unless_o it_o be_v receive_v so_o without_o faith_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n become_v void_a unto_o we_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o â—…fit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o heb._n 4._o 2._o behold_v here_o the_o benefit_n and_o necessity_n of_o faith_n the_o benefit_n in_o that_o it_o bring_v the_o â—…in_n of_o all_o god_n promise_n unto_o we_o the_o necessity_n in_o that_o promise_n be_v in_o vain_a to_o we_o without_o it_o the_o inheritance_n be_v purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o settle_v a_o right_a upon_o we_o and_o give_v we_o as_o it_o be_v a_o possession_n of_o it_o it_o give_v a_o kind_n of_o be_v to_o thing_n promise_v before_o the_o date_n be_v accomplish_v this_o be_v it_o which_o make_v we_o against_o hope_n to_o believe_v in_o hope_n rom._n 4._o 18._o of_o faith_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o work_v prove_v prosper_a and_o well_o use_v it_o and_o of_o the_o benefit_n and_o power_n of_o it_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part._n 6._o of_o faith_n on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o §_o 5._o etc._n etc._n §._o 86._o of_o patience_n add_v to_o faith_n to_o faith_n the_o apostle_n add_v patience_n as_o another_o and_o a_o joint_a mean_n for_o obtain_v good_a thingâ—…_n promise_v the_o greek_a word_n
12._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d none_o but_o they_o of_o such_o say_v the_o apostle_n all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 22_o 23._o 1._o how_o shall_v this_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o be_v of_o this_o seed_n and_o to_o give_v no_o rest_n to_o our_o soulâ—…_n seed_n till_o we_o have_v some_o assurance_n thereof_o it_o will_v be_v better_o never_o to_o have_v be_v of_o adam_n if_o we_o be_v not_o also_o of_o abraham_n that_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o curse_a condition_n this_o make_v we_o bless_v that_o we_o may_v be_v of_o this_o seed_n of_o abraham_n let_v we_o set_v abraham_n before_o we_o and_o consider_v we_o how_o he_o believe_v that_o we_o may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n gal._n 3._o 7._o let_v we_o also_o consider_v how_o he_o walk_v that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o such_o step_n rom._n 4._o 12._o quet_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o we_o may_v be_v such_o as_o abraham_n be_v answ._n yes_o there_o be_v the_o same_o mean_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o make_v we_o so_o and_o those_o mean_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o perspicuous_a and_o powerful_a beside_o though_o we_o have_v not_o such_o faith_n in_o the_o quantity_n and_o measure_n yet_o we_o may_v have_v it_o in_o the_o kind_n and_o quality_n even_o so_o far_o as_o will_v make_v we_o bless_v 2._o let_v such_o as_o have_v assurance_n that_o they_o be_v of_o this_o seed_n content_v themselves_o in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v thereupon_o bless_v they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o envy_v any_o estate_n of_o other_o that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o seed_n for_o what_o can_v a_o creature_n desire_v more_o then_o to_o be_v bless_v yea_o what_o can_v the_o creator_n give_v above_o that_o this_o be_v the_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la the_o chief_a good_a of_o all_o §._o 105._o of_o multiplication_n of_o seed_n as_o a_o part_n of_o abraham_n blessing_n one_o particular_a instance_n of_o the_o blessing_n promise_v to_o abraham_n be_v thus_o express_v multiply_v i_o will_v multiply_v thou_o the_o verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d multiply_v be_v derive_v from_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d multitude_n act_n 4._o 3â—…_n which_o noun_n be_v derive_v from_o another_o verb_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o fill_v luk._n 5._o 7_o for_o by_o multiply_v a_o thing_n be_v make_v full_a of_o the_o emphasis_n of_o double_v the_o word_n thus_o multiply_v i_o will_v multiply_v see_v §_o 103._o the_o hâ—…brew_n and_o the_o greek_a lxx_o on_o gen._n 22._o 17._o do_v add_v thy_o seed_n in_o this_o last_o 〈◊〉_d thus_o i_o will_v multiply_v thy_o seed_n but_o the_o apostle_n for_o brevity_n sake_n leave_v it_o out_o and_o only_o repeat_v this_o relative_a pronoune_n thou_o for_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o multiplication_n here_o promise_v be_v of_o abraham_n seed_n a_o man_n can_v be_v multiply_v but_o by_o his_o seed_n quest._n how_o can_v multiplication_n of_o seed_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o promise_n which_o abraham_n be_v multiply_v say_v to_o obtain_v v._n 15._o see_v in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o see_v no_o great_a multiplication_n answ._n 1._o abraham_n see_v the_o beginning_n and_o groundwork_n thereof_o for_o he_o have_v seed_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o that_o by_o sarah_n his_o first_o wife_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v as_o well_o as_o to_o himself_o gen._n 17._o 16._o and_o 18._o 10._o 2._o he_o live_v to_o see_v seed_n of_o that_o seed_n for_o isaac_n have_v two_o son_n of_o fifteen_o year_n old_a 〈◊〉_d abraham_n live_v which_o thus_o appear_v abraham_n live_v 175._o year_n gen._n 25._o 7._o isaac_n be_v bear_v when_o abraham_n be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a gen._n 21_o 5._o isaac_n be_v 〈◊〉_d year_n old_a when_o esau_n and_o jacob_n be_v bear_v gen._n 25._o 26_o they_o therefore_o live_v â—…5_n year_n in_o abraham_n time_n 3._o i_o may_v here_o further_o add_v that_o i_o shamael_v his_o son_n have_v many_o child_n in_o his_o time_n 〈◊〉_d that_o by_o keturah_n he_o have_v six_o son_n gen._n 25._o 2._o every_o of_o which_o may_v have_v many_o child_n in_o his_o day_n but_o because_o the_o multiplication_n here_o mention_v be_v of_o the_o promise_a seed_n i_o pass_v by_o this_o three_o answer_n the_o two_o former_a be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v the_o doubt_n but_o that_o which_o yet_o give_v full_a satisfaction_n be_v the_o vigour_n of_o his_o faith_n whereby_o he_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n joh._n 8._o 56._o and_o all_o that_o seed_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v promise_v he_o he_o be_v by_o faith_n as_o full_o assure_v thereof_o as_o if_o he_o have_v live_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o see_v all_o with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n of_o the_o seed_n here_o especial_o intend_v see_v §_o 104._o the_o multiplication_n of_o seed_n here_o promise_v be_v add_v to_o god_n promise_n of_o blessing_n blessing_n abraham_n give_v evidence_n that_o multiplication_n of_o seed_n be_v a_o blessing_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v his_o quiver_n full_a of_o they_o psal._n 127._o 5._o blessing_n be_v thus_o exemplify_v thy_o wife_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o fruitful_a vine_n by_o the_o side_n of_o the_o house_n thy_o child_n like_o olive-plant_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v see_v thy_o child_n child_n psal._n 128._o 3_o 6._o on_o this_o ground_n the_o elder_n of_o israel_n thus_o bless_v boaz_n the_o lord_n make_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v come_v into_o thy_o house_n like_o rachel_n and_o like_o leah_n which_o two_o do_v build_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n ruth_n 4_o 11._o object_n multiplication_n of_o conception_n be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o curse_n gen._n 3._o 16._o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o simple_o the_o multiplication_n of_o seed_n that_o be_v there_o make_v a_o curse_n but_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n and_o danger_n which_o accompany_v the_o same_o hereupon_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d be_v insert_v thus_o i_o will_v great_o multiply_v thy_o sorrow_n and_o thy_o conception_n in_o sorâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v bring_v forth_o child_n 2._o in_o christ_n that_o which_o be_v at_o first_o set_v down_o as_o a_o curse_n be_v make_v a_o blessing_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o 15._o multiplication_n of_o seed_n be_v a_o mean_v not_o only_o of_o increase_a and_o continue_v the_o world_n but_o also_o of_o increase_a and_o continue_v the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o this_o latter_a respect_n it_o be_v a_o blessing_n it_o be_v the_o multiplication_n of_o a_o holy_a seed_n whereby_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v increase_v and_o not_o satan_n this_o manifest_v the_o undue_a desire_n of_o many_o who_o will_v have_v no_o child_n at_o all_o to_o prevent_v child_n some_o will_v not_o marry_v other_o though_o they_o marry_v wish_v that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o child_n or_o if_o any_o only_o one_o other_o that_o have_v many_o child_n with_o they_o dead_a herein_o christian_n use_v to_o be_v more_o faulty_a than_o the_o jew_n be_v what_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v render_v hereof_o then_o covetousness_n distrustfulness_n discontentedness_n and_o such_o like_a corruption_n let_v we_o for_o our_o part_n shake_v off_o these_o corruption_n and_o depend_v upon_o god_n providence_n for_o that_o seed_n which_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o beâ—…_n upon_o we_o see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 11._o v._n 11._o §_o 54._o and_o chap._n 13._o v._n 5._o §_o 65._o §._o 106._o of_o god_n multiply_a seed_n concern_v multiplication_n of_o seed_n we_o ought_v the_o rather_o to_o depend_v on_o god_n providence_n because_o he_o say_v i_o multiply_v thou_o it_o be_v god_n that_o multiply_v seed_n god_n when_o he_o have_v make_v male_a and_o female_a bless_v they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v fruitful_a and_o multiply_v etc._n etc._n gen_n 1._o 28._o the_o like_a he_o say_v to_o noah_n after_o the_o flood_n gen._n 9_o 1._o therefore_o child_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o heritage_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 127._o 3._o god_n be_v say_v to_o open_v the_o womb_n gen._n 29_o 31_o 33._o he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o close_v the_o womb_n gen._n 20._o 18._o when_o rachel_n say_v to_o her_o husband_n give_v i_o child_n jacob_n thus_o answer_v ans_fw-fr i_o in_o god_n stead_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 30._o 2._o to_o give_v child_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o creation_n which_o work_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o creator_n 1._o let_v such_o as_o desire_v seed_n seek_v it_o of_o he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o give_v it_o and_o multiply_v it_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d entreat_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o wife_n because_o she_o be_v barren_a and_o the_o lord_n be_v entreat_v of_o he_o and_o rebekah_n his_o wife_n conceive_v gen._n 25._o 21._o the_o like_a be_v note_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sam._n 1._o 10._o many_o wife_n that_o have_v no_o child_n be_v ready_a
god_n then_o use_v two_o immutable_a thing_n much_o more_o may_v man_n §._o 132._o of_o god_n manifest_v his_o goodness_n to_o man_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d show_v be_v a_o compound_n ostendere_fw-la the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v also_o to_o show_v when_o god_n by_o a_o vision_n manifest_v to_o peter_n that_o all_o son_n of_o creature_n be_v clean_o peter_n thus_o express_v the_o case_n god_n have_v show_v i_o etc._n etc._n act._n 10_o 28._o so_o it_o be_v use_v heb._n 8._o 5._o but_o the_o compound_n carry_v a_o emphasis_n it_o signify_v full_o clear_o evident_o to_o manifest_v and_o show_v a_o thing_n this_o word_n be_v use_v where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n luk._n 24._o 40._o and_o where_o apollo_n his_o convince_a of_o the_o jew_n be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v chriâ—…_n act._n 18._o 28._o that_o be_v evident_o demonstrate_v as_o much_o thus_o god_n oath_n add_v to_o his_o promise_n do_v most_o full_o clear_o and_o evident_o show_v and_o demonstrate_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o promise_n which_o be_v ground_v on_o his_o counsel_n and_o the_o immutability_n thereof_o god_n counsel_n be_v the_o most_o immutable_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v but_o to_o man_n it_o will_v not_o have_v appear_v so_o to_o be_v unless_o god_n have_v clear_o manifest_v as_o much_o 〈◊〉_d â—…is_n oath_n god_n will_v have_v nothing_o want_v on_o his_o part_n that_o may_v help_v to_o support_v our_o faith_n he_o make_v matter_n tend_v thereunto_o clear_a than_o the_o sun_n his_o desire_n be_v that_o his_o promise_n may_v attain_v the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v what_o now_o may_v we_o think_v of_o those_o who_o discern_v not_o that_o which_o be_v thus_o evident_o and_o clear_o show_v we_o have_v too_o great_a cause_n to_o judge_v that_o the_o god_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o §._o 133._o of_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o person_n to_o who_o god_n have_v so_o show_v his_o super-abundant_a goodness_n be_v here_o style_v the_o heir_n of_o promise_n they_o be_v account_v heir_n who_o have_v such_o and_o such_o a_o thing_n by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n of_o the_o word_n inherit_v and_o of_o sundry_a instruction_n thence_o raise_v see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 14_o §_o 160._o promise_n be_v here_o metonymical_o take_v for_o the_o reward_n promise_v as_o be_v show_v v_o 12._o §_o 87._o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v style_v heir_n of_o promise_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o land_n promise_n of_o canaan_n promise_v as_o a_o type_n of_o the_o celestial_a canaan_n heb._n 11._o 9_o here_o in_o special_a be_v mean_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n after_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o promise_n that_o abraham_n 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o make_v to_o abraham_n or_o to_o his_o seed_n through_o the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o â—…aith_n rom._n 4._o 13._o hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v to_o believer_n you_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n gal._n 3._o 29._o all_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v style_v heir_n titus_n 3._o 7._o and_o all_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 14_o 17._o this_o dignity_n they_o have_v because_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v style_v joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 17._o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o union_n they_o be_v adopt_v of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o child_n gal._n 4._o 5._o and_o also_o regenerate_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o this_o phrase_n heir_n of_o promise_n imply_v a_o extent_n and_o a_o restraint_n a_o extent_n in_o relation_n to_o abraham_n to_o show_v that_o god_n oath_n rest_v not_o only_o in_o heir_n he_o but_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o his_o seed_n according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o gen._n 17._o 7._o it_o imply_v also_o a_o restraint_n in_o opposition_n to_o such_o as_o be_v incredulous_a and_o rebellious_a they_o be_v not_o account_v heir_n of_o promise_n though_o after_o the_o flesh_n they_o descend_v from_o abraham_n hence_o may_v be_v infer_v two_o general_a proposition_n 1._o the_o promise_n of_o blessing_n make_v to_o abraham_n belong_v to_o all_o believer_n 2._o none_o but_o believer_n have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n concern_v the_o first_o god_n in_o reference_n thereunto_o thus_o say_v in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o heir_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v gen._n 22._o 18._o hereupon_o say_v peter_n the_o promise_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v a_o far_o off_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d god_n shall_v call_v act._n 2._o 39_o and_o paul_n say_v of_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n unto_o abraham_n it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o suke_n alone_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o but_o for_o we_o also_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 4_o 23_o 24._o there_o be_v two_o especial_a ground_n hereof_o one_o be_v the_o constant_a and_o unchangeable_a mind_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o promise_n he_o be_v always_o like_o himself_o and_o show_v like_o favour_n to_o they_o who_o be_v of_o like_a faith_n of_o like_a disposition_n and_o like_o conversation_n the_o other_o ground_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o god_n promise_n jesus_n christ_n our_o head_n and_o our_o redeemer_n he_o proper_o be_v the_o true_a heir_n of_o all_o god_n promise_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o that_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v all_o propound_v ratify_v and_o accomplish_v in_o he_o by_o reason_n hereof_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v coheire_n with_o he_o 1._o learn_v hereby_o how_o to_o take_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n word_n even_o as_o make_v to_o we_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o rely_v on_o god_n who_o make_v they_o and_o to_o subject_v ourselves_o unto_o his_o word_n the_o like_a power_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n promise_n rest_v in_o this_o particular_a application_n of_o they_o admirable_a be_v the_o use_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o case_n it_o will_v settle_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n on_o god_n promise_n make_v in_o former_a time_n as_o steadfast_o as_o if_o in_o particular_a they_o have_v be_v direct_v to_o he_o by_o name_n 2._o this_o meet_v with_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o certainty_n of_o a_o particular_a man_n faith_n many_o grant_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a in_o themselves_o deny_v that_o thereupon_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o particular_o direct_v to_o they_o by_o name_n but_o if_o that_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o abraham_n be_v intend_v to_o all_o heir_n of_o promise_n thâ—…y_v that_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n have_v as_o good_a right_n thereto_o as_o if_o the_o promise_n have_v be_v direct_v to_o they_o by_o name_n §._o 134._o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n promise_v restrain_v to_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o other_o general_a proposition_n infer_v from_o this_o phrase_n heir_n of_o promise_n be_v this_o heir_n none_o but_o believer_n have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n this_o the_o apostle_n clear_v by_o exclude_v such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d seed_n after_o the_o spirit_n in_o these_o word_n they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n â—…ither_o becaâ—…e_v they_o be_v the_o seed_n oâ—…_n abraham_n aâ—…_n they_o all_o child_n etc._n etc._n on_o this_o ground_n be_v thus_o conclude_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n rom._n 9_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o again_o thus_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n gal._n 3._o 7_o 9_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n luk._n 7._o 32._o this_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o full_a act._n 13._o 45_o 46._o 1._o this_o strip_v the_o jew_n of_o all_o vain_a confidence_n in_o their_o external_a pedigree_n because_o jew_n they_o have_v abraham_n to_o their_o father_n they_o imagine_v that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n belong_v â—…nto_fw-mi they_o john_n the_o baptist_n
25._o so_o it_o be_v here_o take_v the_o consolation_n here_o mean_v be_v such_o as_o arise_v from_o a_o true_a sound_n steadfast_a faith_n so_o as_o god_n add_v to_o his_o promise_n his_o oath_n that_o we_o may_v more_o steadfast_o believe_v his_o promise_n and_o in_o believe_v the_o same_o receive_v comfort_n to_o our_o soul_n metonymical_o the_o effect_n be_v put_v for_o the_o cause_n comfort_n for_o faith_n which_o work_v it_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o credence_n give_v to_o god_n promise_n bring_v great_a comfort_n to_o the_o soul_n hereupon_o say_v the_o psalmist_n remember_v thy_o word_n unto_o thy_o servant_n upon_o which_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o hope_v he_o mean_v god_n word_n of_o promise_n and_o thence_o infern_v this_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o affliction_n psal._n 119._o 49_o 50._o david_n himself_o give_v a_o good_a evidence_n hereof_o for_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o great_a strait_n that_o ever_o he_o be_v in_o he_o encourage_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n 1_o sam._n 30._o 6_o that_o be_v call_z to_z mind_n the_o promise_n that_o god_n make_v to_o he_o his_o soul_n be_v quiet_v and_o comfort_v such_o be_v the_o comfort_n and_o confidence_n which_o arise_v from_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n as_o it_o make_v true_a believer_n to_o cast_v their_o burden_n and_o care_n upon_o the_o lord_n psal._n 55._o 22._o 1_o pet._n 5_o 7._o and_o to_o lay_v themselves_o down_o in_o peace_n and_o sleep_n quiet_o psal_n 4._o 8._o a_o believer_n be_v free_v from_o all_o undue_a fear_n doubt_n surmise_n and_o such_o like_a passion_n fear_n as_o most_o trouble_n and_o disquiet_v the_o soul_n so_o as_o a_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v much_o comfort_v therein_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o love_n may_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o faith_n 1_o john_n 4._o 18._o there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o faith_n but_o perfect_a faith_n cast_v out_o fear_n christ_n oppose_v 〈◊〉_d and_o say_v where_o he_o say_v why_o be_v you_o fearful_a o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n matth._n 8._o 26._o comfort_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o labour_n for_o say_v and_o it_o shall_v provoke_v we_o to_o yield_v all_o due_a credence_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n honour_n who_o truth_n be_v seal_v up_o thereby_o john_n 3._o 33._o and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n well_o weigh_v how_o sweet_a a_o thing_n true_a find_v comfort_n be_v yea_o and_o how_o needful_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o many_o assault_n trouble_n and_o vexation_n whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a they_o who_o be_v trouble_v in_o mind_n and_o disquiet_v in_o conscience_n and_o thereupon_o want_v this_o comfort_n have_v it_o in_o high_a account_n and_o earnest_o desire_v it_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o good_a thing_n be_v common_o better_a discern_v by_o the_o want_n then_o by_o the_o fruition_n of_o it_o behold_v here_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o 〈◊〉_d comfort_n in_o all_o estate_n namely_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n wherefore_o careful_o use_v this_o mean_n all_o other_o mean_n be_v but_o as_o shadow_n without_o substance_n or_o as_o dew_n which_o be_v soon_o dry_v up_o with_o the_o sun_n wherefore_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v establish_v believe_v his_o prophet_n so_o shall_v you_o prosper_v 2_o cron._n 20._o 20._o §._o 145._o of_o strong_a comfort_n the_o forementioned_a comfort_n be_v much_o illustrate_v by_o this_o epithet_n 〈◊〉_d strong_a of_o the_o notation_n and_o emphasis_n of_o this_o epithet_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 7._o §_o 37._o it_o be_v here_o oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v weak_a and_o waver_a and_o full_a of_o doubt_n and_o fear_n hereby_o then_o be_v show_v that_o god_n will_v have_v our_o comfort_n to_o be_v steady_a like_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n in_o a_o fair_a bright_a day_n and_o not_o in_o a_o cloudy_a gloomy_a day_n when_o it_o may_v for_o a_o while_o shine_v forth_o and_o then_o present_o be_v obscure_v paul_n comfort_n be_v a_o strong_a and_o steady_a comfort_n for_o he_o say_v our_o consolation_n abound_v by_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o and_o again_o i_o be_o fill_v with_o comfort_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 4._o in_o this_o respect_n he_o style_v it_o everlasting_a consolation_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 16._o strong_a comfort_n do_v much_o commend_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v afford_v for_o useful_a that_o purpose_n and_o it_o be_v exceed_o useful_a against_o the_o many_o fierce_a and_o strong_a temptation_n which_o will_v much_o impair_v our_o comfort_n unless_o it_o be_v strong_a a_o foundation_n 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o sand_n will_v soon_o fail_v when_o the_o rain_n fall_v and_o the_o flood_n arise_v and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d blow_n and_o beat_v upon_o the_o house_n that_o be_v build_v on_o that_o foundation_n matth._n 7._o 26_o â—…7_n there_o will_v arise_v doubt_n and_o fear_n from_o the_o flesh_n satan_n also_o will_v add_v his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o blustering_n and_o will_v do_v what_o lie_v in_o he_o to_o bereave_v we_o of_o all_o comfort_n it_o be_v therefore_o requisite_a that_o our_o comfort_n be_v strong_a and_o steadfast_a and_o that_o we_o be_v as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d root_v and_o a_o well_o ground_a oak_n which_o stand_v steady_a against_o all_o storm_n 1._o let_v we_o not_o be_v content_a either_o with_o seem_v or_o small_a comfort_n lest_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o dream_n that_o they_o eat_v but_o when_o they_o awake_v their_o soul_n be_v empty_a etc._n etc._n isa._n â—…9_n â—…_n such_o be_v many_o who_o have_v be_v long_o train_v up_o in_o christ_n school_n and_o live_v under_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o god_n promise_n have_v be_v tender_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o those_o promise_n demonstrate_v and_o yet_o remain_v as_o weak_a and_o waver_a as_o full_a of_o doubt_n and_o fear_n as_o at_o the_o beginning_n how_o can_v such_o be_v thoughâ—…_n to_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o thing_n of_o that_o kingdom_n though_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o beginning_n yet_o will_v grow_v to_o a_o admirable_a greatness_n matth._n 13._o 31._o etc._n etc._n 2._o for_o our_o part_n let_v we_o do_v our_o best_a for_o attain_v that_o which_o god_n will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d attain_v to_o and_o for_o which_o god_n afford_v we_o immutable_a thing_n namely_o strong_a â—…lation_n this_o may_v be_v attain_v by_o a_o diligent_a exercise_v ourselves_o in_o god_n word_n public_o and_o private_o by_o a_o careful_a observe_v his_o promise_n and_o by_o a_o due_a â—…deration_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n and_o immutability_n §._o 146._o of_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o god_n promise_n the_o party_n here_o special_o intend_v for_o partake_v of_o the_o forementioned_a end_n of_o god_n confirm_v his_o promise_n by_o oath_n be_v thus_o describe_v who_o have_v flee_v 〈◊〉_d â—…fuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o this_o phrase_n flee_v for_o refuge_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d one_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v a_o compound_n the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o fly_v matth._n 2._o 13._o this_o compound_n be_v only_o twice_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n here_o and_o act_n 14._o 6._o it_o carryâ—…th_v emphasis_n and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1._o as_o it_o intend_v safety_n and_o be_v translate_v fly_v for_o refuge_n 2._o as_o it_o intend_v diligence_n and_o speed_n and_o may_v be_v translate_v fly_v with_o speed_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n it_o show_v that_o they_o reap_v strong_a comfort_n from_o god_n promise_n who_o make_v it_o their_o refuge_n they_o who_o flee_v to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n there_o rest_v quiet_a refuge_n and_o secure_a and_o fear_v not_o what_o their_o adversary_n can_v do_v against_o they_o num._n 35._o 12_o 15._o in_o this_o respect_n david_n oft_o style_v god_n his_o hide_v place_n psal._n 32._o 7._o and_o 119._o 114._o this_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o root_v out_o all_o confidence_n in_o ourselves_o or_o other_o creature_n and_o rest_n on_o god_n alone_o and_o his_o word_n for_o he_o that_o flee_v to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n there_o abode_n and_o go_v not_o out_o of_o it_o num._n 35._o 25_o 26._o 1._o this_o exclude_v all_o proud_a self-conceited_a justiciaries_n from_o strong_a consolation_n 2._o this_o teach_v we_o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o our_o own_o guilt_n and_o empâ—…inesse_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v move_v to_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o god_n word_n till_o we_o see_v that_o we_o shall_v never_o do_v this_o §._o 147._o of_o diligence_n in_o attain_v the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o as_o the_o foresay_a 〈◊〉_d compound_n imply_v diligence_n and_o speed_n it_o be_v a_o
conspicuous_o manifest_v himself_o this_o world_n appear_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 130._o fourteen_o christ_n do_v but_o once_o come_v into_o the_o world_n this_o word_n once_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n see_v §_o 129._o xv._n christ_n be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n see_v §_o 129._o xvi_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o last_o time_n this_o follow_v by_o just_a consequence_n from_o the_o former_a doctrine_n for_o by_o and_o with_o christ_n come_v the_o best_a thing_n into_o the_o world_n see_v §_o 130._o xvii_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n appear_v be_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n xviii_o sin_n be_v put_v away_o by_o a_o sacrifice_n xix_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o put_v away_o sin_n be_v christ_n himself_o these_o three_o last_o doctrine_n be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 131._o §._o 133._o of_o all_o man_n subjection_n to_o death_n heb._n 9_o 27_o 28._o vers._n 27._o and_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o this_o judgement_n vers._n 28._o so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n these_o two_o verse_n be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o former_a point_n that_o christ_n verse_n do_v but_o once_o offer_v himself_o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n which_o be_v but_o once_o to_o die_v of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d to_o die_v see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 8._o §_o 51._o the_o note_n of_o comparison_n as_o especial_o as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o next_o verse_n wherein_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v set_v down_o under_o this_o note_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o a_o comparison_n so_o demonstrate_v as_o much_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d two_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o small_a particle_n as_o and_o may_v be_v translate_v in_o as_o much_o as_o but_o our_o little_a particle_n as_o do_v express_v the_o meaning_n to_o the_o full_a and_o the_o more_o proper_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o comparison_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n death_n this_o note_n of_o resemblance_n as_o sheweth_z that_o christ_n subject_v himself_o to_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o man_n as_o man_n he_o die_v as_o man_n he_o die_v but_o once_o we_o have_v show_v how_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 168_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o man_n must_v die_v there_o need_v no_o proof_n hereof_o die_v experience_n beside_o the_o frequent_a mention_n hereof_o in_o scripture_n give_v evident_a proof_n to_o the_o truth_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 23._o §_o 97._o sin_n be_v the_o true_a proper_a cause_n hereof_o death_n be_v first_o threaten_v against_o sin_n gen._n 2._o die_v 17._o so_o as_o death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n rom._n 5._o 12._o and_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6._o 23._o object_n sin_n be_v take_v away_o from_o justify_v person_n if_o then_o the_o cause_n be_v take_v away_o 〈◊〉_d do_v the_o effect_n remain_v answ._n 1._o sin_n be_v not_o utter_o take_v away_o from_o any_o man_n while_o here_o he_o live_v 1_o joh._n â—…_n 8._o it_o be_v one_o benefit_n that_o death_n bring_v even_o to_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v that_o all_o remainder_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o thereby_o 2._o by_o christ_n death_n the_o nature_n of_o death_n be_v alter_v and_o the_o sting_n of_o it_o be_v pull_v out_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 55._o whereas_o death_n be_v first_o institute_v as_o the_o entrance_n into_o hell_n it_o be_v now_o make_v to_o justify_v person_n the_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n it_o be_v to_o they_o but_o a_o uncloathing_n and_o put_v off_o the_o ragged_a garment_n of_o mortality_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v corruption_n inherit_v corruption_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 50._o in_o this_o respect_n death_n be_v as_o no_o death_n this_o that_o be_v indefinite_o speak_v of_o man_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n for_o a_o die_v indefinite_a particle_n be_v equivolent_a to_o a_o general_n but_o to_o put_v the_o point_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n the_o apostle_n plain_o express_v the_o general_a thus_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n rom._n 5._o 12._o on_o this_o ground_n the_o prophet_n be_v command_v to_o cry_v all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n isai_n 46._o object_n 1._o a_o apostle_n seem_v to_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a thus_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n die_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 51._o answ._n 1._o that_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v live_v at_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n all_o before_o they_o shall_v die_v 2._o even_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v that_o be_v their_o ragged_a robe_n of_o mortality_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v equivolent_a to_o death_n object_n 2._o enoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n heb._n 11._o 5._o not_o answ._n 1._o one_o or_o two_o extraordinary_a instance_n do_v not_o infringe_v a_o ordinary_a rule_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v alter_v by_o he_o that_o set_v the_o rule_n object_n 3._o eliah_n also_o be_v wrap_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o die_v not_o 2_o king_n 2._o 8._o eliah_n answ._n 1._o some_o affirm_v that_o his_o body_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o region_n of_o fire_n above_o the_o cloud_n but_o there_o be_v no_o good_a warrant_n for_o that_o 2._o the_o former_a answer_n about_o enoch_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o eliah_n 3._o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v change_v and_o that_o their_o mortality_n be_v take_v away_o before_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o heaven_n 4._o a_o special_a reason_n of_o free_v these_o two_o from_o death_n may_v be_v this_o many_o year_n pass_v betwixt_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o exhibition_n of_o he_o therefore_o to_o support_v the_o faith_n of_o believer_n in_o freedom_n from_o death_n by_o christ_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o give_v two_o real_a demonstration_n hereof_o one_o in_o one_o world_n before_o the_o flood_n the_o other_o since_o the_o flood_n object_n 4._o righteousness_n deliver_v from_o death_n prov._n 11._o 4._o death_n answ._n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a death_n 1._o spiritual_a 2._o eternal_a which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n rev._n 2._o 11._o from_o both_o these_o justify_v person_n be_v full_o free_v rom._n 6._o 13._o john_n 8._o 51._o 3._o corporal_a death_n even_o from_o this_o in_o sundry_a respect_n may_v a_o righteous_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v free_v 1._o in_o that_o god_n do_v oft_o prolong_v his_o day_n exod._n 20._o 12._o prov._n 3._o 16._o hezekiah_n be_v a_o particular_a instance_n hereof_o isa._n 38._o 3._o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v threaten_v that_o bloody_a and_o deceitful_a man_n shall_v not_o live_v out_o half_a their_o day_n psal._n 55._o 23._o take_v absalon_n for_o instance_n 2_o sam._n 18._o 9_o etc._n etc._n 2._o righteous_a man_n be_v keep_v from_o capital_a law_n for_o daniel_n adversary_n can_v find_v no_o occasion_n or_o fault_n against_o he_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n though_o they_o seek_v it_o dan._n 6._o 4._o 3._o their_o name_n be_v not_o swallow_v by_o the_o death_n of_o their_o body_n prov._n 10._o 7._o 4._o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v pull_v out_o to_o they_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 55._o so_o as_o their_o death_n be_v no_o death_n but_o a_o sleep_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 13._o 5._o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v to_o everlasting_a life_n joh._n 5._o 29._o 1._o this_o subjection_n of_o man_n to_o death_n give_v just_a cause_n of_o walk_v humble_o man_n man_n who_o at_o first_o be_v make_v like_o god_n be_v now_o like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v psal._n 49._o 12._o now_o he_o be_v dust_n and_o to_o dust_n he_o shall_v return_v gen._n 3._o 19_o he_o who_o be_v create_v lord_n over_o all_o must_v now_o say_v to_o corruption_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o the_o worm_n thou_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o sister_n job_n 17._o 14._o this_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n therefore_o for_o sin_n we_o ought_v especial_o to_o be_v humble_v when_o proud_a man_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o gay_a feather_n of_o honour_n wealth_n wit_n beauty_n or_o any_o other_o like_o seem_a excellency_n if_o he_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o his_o black_a foot_n of_o mortality_n it_o may_v move_v he_o to_o cast_v down_o those_o gay_a feather_n 2._o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o many_o be_v far_o from_o make_v this_o use_n of_o this_o their_o
their_o strange_a god_n gen._n 35._o 4._o etc._n etc._n the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v provoke_v to_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o lord_n judge_n 2._o 5._o by_o such_o provocation_n they_o who_o provoke_v other_o show_v more_o respect_n to_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o their_o soul_n then_o to_o please_v they_o in_o their_o corrupt_a humour_n the_o law_n coâ—…nteth_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o hatred_n to_o suffer_v sin_n to_o lie_v upon_o a_o brother_n leu._n 19_o 17._o let_v we_o labour_n to_o possess_v our_o soul_n with_o brotherly_a love_n and_o this_o will_v make_v we_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o all_o duty_n and_o against_o all_o vice_n this_o be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o make_v professor_n of_o the_o faith_n hold_v fast_o their_o profession_n for_o this_o end_n it_o be_v here_o add_v to_o the_o former_a verse_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o constancy_n §._o 76._o of_o consider_v one_o another_o for_o a_o mutual_a good_a the_o preposition_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o or_o unto_o intend_v here_o the_o final_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v consider_v one_o another_o namely_o to_o provocation_n or_o for_o provocation_n meaning_n for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o we_o may_v provoke_v one_o another_o it_o be_v a_o main_a end_n of_o our_o consider_v one_o another_o that_o we_o may_v provoke_v to_o duty_n excellent_o do_v the_o apostle_n set_v out_o this_o point_n by_o that_o resemblance_n betwixt_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o natural_a body_n the_o particular_a member_n thereof_o have_v a_o especial_a care_n one_o of_o another_o for_o their_o mutual_a good_a 1_o cor._n 12._o 25_o 26._o there_o he_o show_v that_o the_o member_n have_v a_o sympathy_n and_o fellow-feeling_n one_o of_o another_o which_o he_o require_v of_o christian_n rom._n 12._o 15_o 16._o this_o end_n will_v demonstrate_v that_o christian_n consider_v one_o another_o not_o to_o disgrace_v or_o endanger_v they_o as_o saul_n consider_v david_n 1_o sam._n 18._o 17._o and_o as_o doeg_n consider_v david_n 1_o sam._n 22._o 9_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o babylon_n consider_v daniel_n dan._n 6._o â—…_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o pharisee_n consider_v christ_n mark_n 3._o 2._o luk._n 11._o 53_o 54._o but_o that_o they_o do_v it_o in_o love_n and_o in_o wisdom_n for_o their_o good_a let_v this_o be_v the_o end_n that_o we_o aim_v at_o in_o consider_v our_o brother_n §._o 77._o of_o love_n and_o good_a work_n a_o prime_a grace_n whereunto_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o to_o provoke_v one_o another_o be_v a_o love_n 〈◊〉_d what_o love_n be_v be_v distinct_o set_v down_o in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o v_o 1._o §_o 4._o of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 10._o §_o 67._o of_o love_n of_o god_n see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n §_o 6_o 7._o the_o love_n here_o intend_v be_v brotherly_a love_n love_v of_o those_o that_o profess_v tâ—…_n true_a faith_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o love_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 1._o §_o 4_o etc._n etc._n this_o love_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o duty_n we_o owe_v unto_o our_o brother_n and_o it_o include_v they_o all_o in_o it_o therefore_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v thus_o express_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o on_o love_n of_o god_n and_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n matth._n 22._o 37_o 39_o 40._o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o love_v another_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n rom._n 13._o 8._o because_o love_n be_v a_o grace_n place_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o inward_a the_o apostle_n add_v hereunto_o 〈◊〉_d work_n which_o be_v more_o visible_a of_o good_a work_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 21._o §_o 172._o such_o work_n be_v account_v good_a as_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n see_v work_n chap._n 13._o v._n 21._o §_o 173._o salvation_n deny_v these_o good_a work_n see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 9_o §_o 57_o for_o god_n will_v not_o forget_v they_o see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 10._o §_o 63._o yet_o they_o do_v not_o merit_v see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 10._o §_o 66._o nor_o justify_v see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 19_o §_o 104._o §._o 78_o of_o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o in_o this_o 25._o verse_n there_o be_v another_o mean_n prescribe_v for_o remain_v constant_a in_o their_o profession_n the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o in_o a_o participle_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d not_o forsake_v imply_v this_o dependence_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v a_o double_a compound_n and_o carry_v emphasis_n imply_v a_o utter_a forsake_v of_o the_o composition_n and_o derivation_n thereof_o see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 5._o §_o 70._o that_o which_o they_o be_v here_o forbid_v to_o forsake_v and_o charge_v not_o to_o forsake_v be_v thus_o express_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o this_o phrase_n assemble_v together_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d one_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v a_o double_a compound_n and_o carry_v the_o great_a emphasis_n it_o be_v compound_v of_o a_o ducgo_fw-la simple_a verb_n which_o signify_v to_o lead_v rom._n 2._o 4._o and_o a_o preposition_n which_o signify_v congreo_fw-la with_o so_o as_o this_o compound_n signify_v together_o luk._n 11._o 23._o hence_o the_o place_n where_o people_n use_v to_o meet_v together_o be_v call_v a_o synagogue_n matth._n 23._o 6._o the_o other_o ad_fw-la preposition_n with_o which_o it_o be_v also_o compound_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o gather_v together_o unto_o a_o place_n matth._n 23._o 37._o thence_o the_o noun_n of_o my_o text_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d assemble_v together_o it_o be_v use_v only_o in_o this_o place_n and_o 2_o thes._n 2._o 1._o to_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o assemble_v together_o be_v here_o mean_v he_o add_v this_o pronoune_n 〈◊〉_d ourselves_o which_o imply_v the_o assemble_v of_o christian_n together_o and_o that_o in_o duty_n of_o piety_n for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o one_o another_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o profession_n of_o godliness_n the_o first_o compound_v which_o be_v ordinary_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d a_o synagogue_n be_v take_v sometime_o metonymical_o for_o the_o place_n where_o the_o people_n meet_v together_o as_o luke_n 7._o 5._o and_o sometime_o for_o the_o person_n that_o do_v meet_v in_o a_o place_n act_v 13._o 43._o it_o be_v most_o common_o apply_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o several_a city_n meet_v to_o worship_n god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d church_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n meet_v together_o the_o word_n of_o my_o 〈◊〉_d text_n have_v a_o further_a emphasis_n for_o it_o import_v a_o gather_n of_o people_n to_o people_n and_o may_v imply_v a_o assemble_v of_o jew_n and_o gentiles_n in_o one_o for_o they_o be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o be_v bring_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v one_o eph._n 2._o 14._o or_o otherwise_o it_o may_v imply_v a_o gather_n of_o people_n under_o one_o head_n which_o be_v christ._n in_o this_o sense_n may_v the_o apostle_n use_v this_o word_n where_o he_o say_v by_o our_o gather_v together_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v unto_o christ_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 1._o both_o these_o sense_n of_o this_o phrase_n assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o may_v well_o stand_v together_o for_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n be_v make_v one_o church_n and_o gather_v together_o under_o one_o head_n eph._n 2._o 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v that_o many_o jew_n in_o disdain_n of_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o gentile_n forsake_v the_o christian_a assembly_n wherein_o they_o forsake_v also_o the_o head_n of_o those_o assembly_n jesus_n christ._n fit_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n use_v this_o emphatical_a double_a compound_n and_o that_o purposely_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o jew_n call_v synagogue_n §._o 79._o of_o apostasy_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o avoid_v it_o the_o aforesaid_a act_n thus_o forbid_v not_o forsake_v and_o the_o object_n whereunto_o it_o be_v refer_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o who_o have_v join_v themselves_o together_o as_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o ought_v to_o revolt_v thus_o apostasy_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n or_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v forbid_v that_o professor_n may_v prove_v apostate_n be_v show_v chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 131._o how_o high_a apostate_n may_v ascend_v on_o the_o ladder_n of_o christianity_n be_v show_v chap._n 6._o v._n 4._o §_o 31._o how_o low_o they_o may_v fall_v be_v show_v chap_n 6._o v._n 5._o §_o 37._o of_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o fall_v away_o who_o be_v
the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o rom._n 8._o 18._o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o â—…ar_n more_o exceed_o and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o god_n bounty_n and_o magnificence_n put_v he_o on_o hereunto_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o show_v himself_o like_o a_o god_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n exceed_v man_n none_n shall_v repent_v the_o loss_n of_o any_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n this_o add_v to_o the_o former_a be_v a_o strong_a incitement_n to_o do_v undergo_v let_v go_v and_o endure_v whatsoever_o god_n call_v we_o unto_o the_o husbandman_n wait_v for_o the_o precious_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n jam._n 5._o 7._o and_o shall_v not_o we_o wait_v and_o endure_v for_o this_o precious_a recompense_n hold_v not_o wealth_n too_o dear_a cast_v not_o away_o this_o recompense_n of_o reward_n â—…_n this_o latter_a property_n endure_v imply_v a_o everlastingness_n in_o the_o reward_n here_o intend_v hereof_o see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 9_o §_o 51._o §._o 131._o of_o saint_n assurance_n of_o heaven_n that_o the_o reward_n here_o speak_v of_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v he_o express_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v 〈◊〉_d in_o heaven_n this_o be_v plentiful_o prove_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n especial_o the_o place_n add_v much_o to_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o hereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o §_o 93._o this_o be_v the_o true_a paradise_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 4._o this_o be_v that_o city_n for_o the_o set_n out_o whereof_o the_o most_o precious_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v use_v rev._n 22._o 10._o 1._o this_o amplifi_v the_o bounty_n of_o god_n he_o seek_v not_o on_o earth_n that_o which_o satisfy_v he_o to_o bestow_v on_o he_o therefore_o he_o provide_v a_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n for_o they_o indeed_o if_o man_n be_v regard_v earth_n may_v seem_v a_o habitation_n good_a enough_o for_o he_o notwithstanding_o all_o he_o can_v do_v or_o endure_v but_o it_o seem_v not_o enough_o to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o bestow_v 2._o who_o will_v not_o serve_v such_o a_o master_n who_o will_v not_o depend_v on_o such_o a_o father_n 3._o much_o may_v this_o comfort_n saint_n against_o their_o ordinary_a condition_n in_o this_o world_n be_v it_o not_o for_o their_o hope_n in_o heaven_n they_o will_v be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o miserable_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 19_o but_o expectation_n of_o heaven_n be_v enough_o to_o uphold_v their_o head_n and_o heart_n 4._o sundry_a duty_n may_v hence_o be_v infer_v 1._o heaven_n be_v on_o high_a therefore_o set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o col._n 3._o 2._o 2._o heaven_n be_v invisible_a look_v up_o to_o it_o with_o faith_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n heâ—…_n 11._o 27._o 3._o heaven_n be_v far_o off_o therefore_o wait_v till_o the_o lord_n come_v matth._n 25._o 14._o 4._o heaven_n be_v a_o pure_a and_o clean_a place_n therefore_o cleanse_v yourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 6._o 5._o heaven_n be_v not_o for_o external_a pharisaical_a righteousness_n matth._n 5._o 20._o let_v we_o make_v our_o robe_n whiâ—…e_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamt_v rev._n 7._o 14_o 15._o 6._o heaven_n may_v be_v forfeit_v by_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o be_v ready_a to_o let_v they_o go_v for_o christ_n sake_n 7._o heaven_n be_v to_o come_v therefore_o look_v for_o it_o chap._n 9_o 28._o 8._o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v god_n ordinance_n mat._n 16._o 19_o let_v they_o therefore_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v pure_a to_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v about_o reward_n the_o apostle_n annex_v this_o evidence_n 〈◊〉_d know_v in_o yourselves_o this_o be_v sometime_o set_v down_o as_o a_o duty_n eph._n 6._o 8._o and_o sometime_o as_o a_o privilege_n imply_v that_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n give_v his_o saint_n even_o here_o while_o they_o live_v on_o earth_n this_o prerogative_n to_o know_v they_o have_v such_o a_o reward_n lay_v up_o for_o they_o in_o heaven_n it_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 1._o v._n 14._o §_o 161._o that_o saint_n be_v sure_a of_o salvation_n and_o by_o those_o evidence_n whereby_o it_o be_v make_v sure_a to_o they_o they_o may_v know_v it_o it_o have_v also_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part._n 6._o of_o faith_n §_o 36_o 37._o etc._n etc._n that_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v know_v now_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o that_o be_v the_o reward_n in_o heaven_n they_o therefore_o that_o know_v they_o have_v faith_n may_v also_o know_v that_o they_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o endure_a substance_n §._o 132._o of_o hold_v fast_a confidence_n heb._n 10._o 35._o cast_v not_o away_o therefore_o your_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n the_o illative_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d therefore_o show_v that_o this_o verse_n be_v add_v as_o a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a point_n namely_o that_o we_o shall_v persevere_v in_o our_o holy_a profession_n because_o it_o have_v so_o great_a a_o reward_n by_o this_o inference_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o true_a christian_n may_v have_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o reward_n that_o be_v set_v before_o they_o in_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 6._o v._n 18._o §_o 149._o the_o duty_n enjoin_v upon_o aim_v at_o reward_n be_v set_v down_o negative_o thus_o cast_v noâ—…_n away_o your_o confidence_n of_o the_o composition_n and_o diverse_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d confidence_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 61._o the_o word_n signify_v in_o general_a a_o free_a profession_n professionem_fw-la some_o refer_v it_o to_o a_o open_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n before_o man_n thus_o they_o make_v it_o contrary_a to_o a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d draw_v back_o v_o 38._o but_o most_o interpreter_n take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o firm_a confidence_n in_o god_n which_o make_v we_o free_a in_o utter_v our_o mind_n to_o he_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o import_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o free_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v confidence_n in_o god_n this_o be_v attain_v must_v be_v maintain_v which_o for_o the_o great_a enforcement_n the_o apostle_n thus_o express_v negative_o 〈◊〉_d cast_v not_o away_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o compound_n the_o simple_a 〈◊〉_d verb_n signify_v to_o cast_v or_o lay_v aside_o rev._n 2._o 22._o &_o 4._o 10._o the_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n to_o cast_v away_o as_o the_o blind_a man_n that_o make_v haste_n to_o christ_n cast_v away_o his_o garment_n mark_v 10._o 50._o they_o that_o do_v not_o fast_o hold_v their_o confidence_n cast_v it_o away_o of_o fast_o hold_v confidence_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 68_o hereby_o the_o folly_n of_o proud_a secure_a careless_a and_o fearful_a christian_n be_v discover_v who_o after_o evidence_n of_o some_o confidence_n give_v cast_v away_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n like_o a_o fearful_a bragadocia_fw-la after_o one_o skirmish_n cast_v away_o his_o armour_n and_o bring_v upon_o himself_o a_o perpetual_a reproach_n of_o a_o coward_n to_o encourage_v christian_n to_o stand_v to_o their_o cause_n and_o to_o hold_v their_o confidence_n to_o the_o end_n the_o apostle_n express_o declare_v the_o issue_n of_o perseverance_n in_o this_o phrase_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n the_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v reference_n to_o confidence_n for_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o gender_n and_o give_v we_o plain_o to_o understand_v that_o perseverance_n procure_v a_o bless_a recompense_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 69._o these_o two_o word_n work_v recompense_n of_o reward_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_n compound_n word_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 2._o §_o 16._o here_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o better_a sense_n for_o that_o reward_n which_o be_v mention_v before_o §_o 130._o concern_v which_o christ_n say_v be_v that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v mat._n 10._o 22._o hereupon_o christ_n himself_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o work_n say_v i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v and_o 〈◊〉_d o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o etc._n etc._n john_n 17._o 4_o 5._o and_o this_o apostle_n thus_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 7_o 8._o the_o reward_n be_v give_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n as_o in_o a_o race_n it_o be_v give_v at_o the_o goal_n and_o in_o the_o battle_n he_o that_o overcome_v be_v recompense_v revel_v 2._o 7._o of_o the_o benefit_n
and_o can_v not_o always_o last_o but_o heaven_n be_v immorable_a firm_a stable_n and_o everlasting_a see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 14._o §_o 139._o §._o 49._o of_o the_o place_n make_v by_o god_n as_o a_o further_a commendation_n of_o the_o foresay_a city_n the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n excellent_a thing_n in_o 〈◊〉_d god_n language_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n as_o a_o prince_n of_o god_n gen._n 23._o 6._o cedar_n of_o god_n psal._n 80._o 10._o mountain_n of_o god_n psal._n 36._o 6._o a_o army_n of_o god_n 1_o châ—…_n 12._o 22._o this_o be_v here_o speak_v in_o opposition_n to_o city_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v make_v by_o man_n such_o a_o difference_n be_v make_v betwixt_o tabernacle_n chap._n 8._o 4._o 2._o and_o chap._n 9_o v._n 11._o here_o be_v two_o word_n use_v which_o much_o set_v out_o the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n the_o former_a translate_a 〈◊〉_d builder_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o a_o greek_a word_n signify_v a_o artist_n one_o that_o do_v a_o thing_n according_a to_o art_n or_o artificial_o for_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d art_n the_o other_o word_n imply_v according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d a_o public_a workman_n one_o that_o so_o open_o set_v out_o his_o work_n as_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a thereof_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o a_o adjective_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d public_a and_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d wâ—…rk_a the_o governor_n among_o the_o peâ—…oponnenses_n have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d title_n give_v unto_o they_o from_o this_o word_n both_o word_n in_o general_n intend_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n yet_o the_o former_a may_v point_v at_o the_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o the_o 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o manifestation_n thereof_o or_o at_o god_n set_v it_o out_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o angel_n the_o three_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o where_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n now_o be_v be_v the_o place_n that_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v make_v by_o god_n this_o iâ—…_n it_o that_o abraham_n look_v for_o so_o as_o he_o look_v far_o above_o canaan_n of_o god_n make_v these_o heaven_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 10._o §_o 132_o 134_o §._o 50._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o hebr._n 11._o 8_o 9_o 10._o v._o 8._o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o go_v out_o to_o a_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v after_o receive_v for_o a_o inheritance_n obey_v and_o he_o go_v out_o 〈◊〉_d know_v whither_o he_o go_v v._o 9_o by_o faith_n he_o sojourn_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o in_o a_o strange_a caâ—…try_n dwell_v in_o tabernacle_n with_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o heir_n with_o he_o of_o the_o same_o promise_n v._o 10._o for_o he_o look_v for_o a_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n in_o these_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o a_o commendation_n of_o abraham_n faith_n here_o observe_v 1._o the_o point_n describe_v 2._o the_o description_n itself_o v_o 9_o the_o thing_n describe_v be_v faith_n amplify_v by_o the_o author_n or_o person_n who_o faith_n it_o be_v abraham_n the_o description_n consist_v of_o two_o effect_n one_o that_o he_o go_v out_o of_o a_o place_n v_o 8._o the_o other_o that_o he_o abide_v in_o a_o place_n v_o 9_o in_o set_v down_o the_o former_a there_o be_v express_v 1._o the_o cause_n which_o be_v god_n call_v he_o be_v call_v 2._o the_o effect_n itself_o his_o calling_n be_v amplify_v by_o two_o term_n from_o whence_o and_o whither_o the_o term_n or_o place_n from_o whence_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o phrase_n to_o go_v out_o it_o import_v the_o place_n where_o before_o he_o have_v live_v even_o his_o own_o country_n the_o term_n or_o place_n whither_o he_o go_v be_v set_v out_o two_o way_n 1._o indefinite_o into_o a_o place_n 2._o more_o determinate_o in_o this_o phrase_n which_o he_o shall_v after_o receive_v for_o a_o heritance_n here_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o a_o intend_a possession_n which_o he_o shall_v after_o receive_v 2._o the_o kind_n of_o possession_n for_o a_o inheritance_n the_o effect_n be_v 1._o general_o set_v down_o in_o this_o word_n obey_v 2._o particular_o express_v in_o this_o phrase_n he_o go_v out_o this_o be_v amplify_v by_o his_o absolute_a yield_v thereto_o in_o this_o phrase_n not_o know_v 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v in_o set_v down_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o description_n the_o thing_n describe_v be_v repeat_v by_o faith_n v_o 9_o his_o abode_n be_v set_v forth_o 1._o by_o the_o act_n itself_o v_o 9_o 2._o by_o the_o motive_n whereby_o he_o be_v encit_v thereto_o v_o 10._o the_o act_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o sojourn_v he_o sojourn_v 2._o by_o the_o place_n where_o he_o abide_v this_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n 2._o by_o his_o manner_n of_o abide_v there_o this_o be_v 1._o general_o propound_v in_o this_o phrase_n as_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n this_o general_n note_v out_o 1._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o place_n while_o abraham_n be_v in_o it_o strange_a 2._o the_o qualification_n of_o it_o in_o this_o particle_n as_o 2._o particular_o expound_v wherein_o be_v declare_v 1._o his_o continue_v there_o in_o this_o word_n dwell_v 2._o the_o kind_n of_o mansion_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v tabernacle_n 3._o the_o company_n this_o be_v manifest_v 1._o by_o their_o name_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n 2._o by_o their_o common_a title_n heir_n with_o he_o 3._o the_o ground_n of_o that_o title_n promise_v amplify_v by_o the_o like_a privilege_n of_o all_o in_o this_o particle_n the_o same_o the_o motive_n whereby_o abraham_n be_v encit_v to_o the_o foresay_a effect_n be_v his_o â—…pectation_n of_o a_o better_a place_n for_o v_o 10._o his_o expectation_n be_v 1._o express_v in_o this_o word_n he_o look_v for_o 2._o amplify_v by_o the_o object_n that_o he_o look_v for_o this_o be_v 1._o express_v under_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o city_n 2._o amplify_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o stability_n of_o it_o in_o this_o phrase_n which_o have_v foundation_n 2._o by_o the_o founder_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n §._o 51._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 11._o 8_o 9_o 10._o i._o faith_n commend_v the_o best_a abraham_n be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a that_o be_v register_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o he_o by_o faith_n be_v commend_v v_o 8._o ii_o god_n be_v careful_a to_o establish_v his_o servant_n in_o their_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o change_v the_o name_n of_o abram_n into_o abraham_n see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 19_o §_o 33._o iii_o god_n call_v be_v a_o believer_n warrant_v abraham_n be_v call_v of_o god_n testify_v his_o faith_n as_o be_v here_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 36._o iv._o god_n oft_o call_v to_o forsake_v the_o dear_a that_o man_n here_o have_v thus_o abraham_n be_v call_v to_o leave_v the_o land_n of_o his_o nativity_n and_o his_o kindred_n see_v §_o 38._o v._o place_n of_o idolatry_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o god_n call_v abraham_n from_o his_o country_n see_v §_o 38._o vi_o god_n will_v provide_v for_o such_o as_o follow_v his_o call_n this_o be_v exemplify_v in_o this_o phrase_n which_o he_o shall_v after_o receive_v see_v §_o 39_o vii_o god_n promise_n may_v be_v perform_v in_o one_o posterity_n this_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o phrase_n which_o he_o shall_v after_o see_v §_o 40._o viii_o faith_n believe_v thing_n future_a for_o that_o be_v to_o come_v whereunto_o aâ—…ham_n be_v call_v see_v §_o 39_o ix_o god_n make_v his_o gift_n sure_a so_o be_v a_o inheritance_n see_v §_o 40._o x._o true_a faith_n be_v manifest_v by_o obedience_n by_o faith_n abraham_n obey_v see_v §_o 41._o xi_o true_a obedience_n be_v manifest_v in_o that_o particular_a which_o be_v give_v in_o châ—…_n god_n charge_n and_o abraham_n obedience_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o same_o word_n see_v §_o 41._o xii_o obedience_n to_o god_n must_v be_v a_o simple_a or_o absolute_a obedience_n abraâ—…_n thus_o yield_v to_o follow_v god_n he_o know_v not_o whither_o see_v §_o 41._o xiii_o faith_n make_v hold_v out_o v_o 9_o as_o abraham_n by_o faith_n go_v out_o of_o his_o country_n so_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n he_o abide_v out_o of_o his_o country_n see_v §_o 42._o fourteen_o god_n promise_n put_v vigour_n to_o faith_n because_o canaan_n be_v promise_v therefore_o abraham_n believe_v it_o though_o he_o can_v not_o then_o see_v how_o he_o shall_v obâ—…_n iâ—…_n it_o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n
barren_a gen._n 11._o 30._o latin_n some_o here_o insert_v it_o thus_o sarah_n be_v barren_a receive_v strength_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o her_o faith_n pass_v over_o many_o difficulty_n as_o be_v before_o note_v of_o abraham_n faith_n §_o 44._o §._o 56._o of_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o strong_a faith_n the_o reason_n of_o sarahs_n strong_a faith_n be_v thus_o express_v because_o she_o judge_v he_o faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v of_o the_o conjunction_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d because_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 14._o §_o 136._o it_o in_o general_n intend_v the_o true_a ground_n and_o cause_n of_o her_o faith_n which_o be_v her_o persuasion_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o make_v good_a his_o word_n god_n promise_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o sure_a ground_n because_o he_o that_o make_v it_o be_v faithful_a yet_o these_o work_n not_o faith_n but_o in_o such_o as_o judge_v he_o so_o to_o be_v and_o this_o will_v work_v a_o invincible_a faith_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d â—…udged_v see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 7._o §_o 96._o the_o word_n be_v oft_o translate_v count_v or_o account_v phil._n 3._o 7_o 8._o it_o imply_v a_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o here_o a_o full_a assent_n without_o any_o doubt_n at_o all_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o her_o husband_n he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n etc._n etc._n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v rom._n 4._o 20_o 21._o obj._n the_o history_n make_v mention_n of_o she_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n assure_v and_o doubt_v of_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o gen._n 18._o 12._o answ._n distinguish_v time_n and_o her_o doubt_v and_o believe_v may_v be_v reconcile_v for_o when_o first_o she_o hear_v the_o message_n through_o weakness_n she_o disinherit_v the_o event_n but_o the_o promise_n be_v again_o repeat_v and_o she_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o god_n almighty_a power_n she_o steadfast_o believe_v gen._n 18._o 14._o thus_o zacharias_n at_o first_o believe_v not_o but_o afterward_o he_o be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n luk._n 1._o 20._o herein_o we_o have_v a_o proof_n that_o weak_a one_o may_v attain_v to_o a_o steadfast_a faith_n this_o strengthen_v may_v be_v by_o reason_n of_o further_a mean_n afford_v for_o strengthen_v faith_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o god_n blessing_n upon_o those_o mean_n it_o be_v therefore_o needful_a and_o useful_a to_o continue_v the_o use_n of_o mean_n for_o strengthen_v faith_n and_o increase_v other_o grace_n we_o do_v not_o here_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n attain_v to_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o any_o other_o grace_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o give_v over_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n but_o continue_v to_o use_v they_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v let_v such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n and_o subject_a to_o doubt_n take_v notice_n that_o weak_a one_o may_v be_v strong_a in_o faith_n and_o thereupon_o use_v mean_n for_o strength_n let_v minister_n parent_n and_o other_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o any_o soul_n under_o they_o when_o they_o observe_v any_o of_o their_o charge_n weak_a and_o waver_v and_o doubt_v do_v their_o best_a for_o strengthen_v and_o establish_v they_o and_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o weak_a one_o may_v be_v make_v strong_a two_o thing_n be_v join_v together_o which_o add_v much_o to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o her_o faith_n one_o be_v the_o promiser_n the_o other_o be_v his_o property_n the_o promiser_n be_v set_v down_o with_o some_o emphasis_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o have_v promise_v this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n and_o it_o point_v at_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v here_o thus_o describe_v to_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o her_o faith_n which_o be_v no_o vain_a fantasy_n of_o her_o own_o brain_n but_o a_o express_a promise_n and_o that_o of_o god_n himself_o of_o the_o word_n translate_v promise_a see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 1._o §_o 6._o &_o chap._n 6._o v._n 13._o §_o 94._o the_o property_n that_o be_v here_o note_v of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d faithful_a hereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 177._o this_o epichite_a faithful_a be_v add_v to_o show_v the_o height_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o she_o beâ—…ing_v so_o incredible_a a_o promise_n which_o be_v god_n truth_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o accomplish_v whatsoever_o he_o promise_v be_v great_a or_o mean_a likely_a or_o unlikely_a of_o god_n promise_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o god_n faithfulness_n a_o strong_a pillar_n to_o support_v it_o see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 23._o §_o 73._o §._o 57_o of_o the_o increase_n and_o continuance_n of_o god_n blessing_n heb._n 11._o 12._o therefore_o spring_v there_o even_o of_o one_o and_o he_o as_o good_a as_o dead_a so_o many_o as_o the_o star_n of_o the_o sky_n in_o multitude_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n which_o be_v by_o the_o sea_n shore_n innumerable_a the_o first_o illative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d therefore_o show_v that_o this_o verse_n be_v infer_v as_o a_o consequence_n follow_v upon_o sarahs_n faith_n which_o consequence_n be_v the_o recompense_v â—…ecompence_n therefore_o whereas_o before_o she_o have_v live_v ninety_o year_n without_o haâ—…ng_v any_o child_n at_o all_o because_o she_o believe_v god_n promise_n of_o give_v she_o a_o son_n the_o benefit_n of_o that_o promise_n be_v extend_v to_o a_o numerous_a yea_o even_o a_o innumerable_a offspring_n this_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o to_o believer_n â—…st_v upon_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n promise_n shall_v be_v far_o extend_v unto_o such_o so_o as_o faith_n shall_v not_o lose_v her_o recompense_n the_o word_n translate_v spring_v be_v of_o various_a acception_n and_o signification_n and_o among_o other_o it_o signify_v to_o be_v bear_v or_o bring_v forth_o in_o reference_n to_o child_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mother_n womb_n our_o english_a have_v well_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n by_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d spring_v to_o show_v that_o not_o the_o immediate_a child_n of_o abraham_n by_o sarah_n be_v here_o only_o mean_v for_o that_o be_v only_o one_o but_o his_o posterity_n generation_n after_o generation_n some_o translate_v it_o thus_o there_o beza_n proceed_v a_o posterity_n this_o imply_v the_o continuance_n of_o god_n blessing_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o for_o 61._o one_o child_n but_o for_o posterity_n generation_n after_o generation_n and_o also_o it_o give_v evidence_n that_o god_n can_v raise_v great_a matter_n out_o of_o small_a beginning_n as_o the_o water_n that_o come_v from_o the_o sanctuary_n increase_v from_o ankle_n deep_a to_o a_o river_n that_o can_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o ezek._n 47._o 3_o 5._o this_o god_n do_v 1._o to_o manifest_v and_o magnify_v his_o divine_a power_n 2._o to_o make_v man_n more_o thankful_a take_v instance_n hereof_o in_o jacob_n gen._n 32._o 10._o a_o continual_a increase_n of_o a_o blessing_n cause_v thanks_o to_o god_n to_o be_v continue_v time_n after_o time_n 3._o to_o keep_v man_n from_o be_v too_o much_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n for_o if_o they_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o blessing_n at_o first_o they_o will_v boast_v too_o much_o thereof_o but_o blessing_n increase_v by_o degree_n prevent_v high_a conceit_n 4._o hereby_o god_n bring_v man_n to_o use_v warrantable_a mean_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o blessing_n when_o as_o they_o observe_v that_o blessing_n to_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o as_o the_o widow_n by_o the_o increase_n of_o oil_n be_v move_v to_o call_v for_o vessel_n after_o vessel_n 2_o king_n 4._o 5_o 6._o this_o teach_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o despise_v the_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n zach._n 4._o 10._o beginning_n man_n be_v too_o prone_a hereunto_o this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o jew_n despise_v christ._n this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v many_o to_o scorn_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o ministry_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o scoff_n at_o the_o power_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o such_o as_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o ministry_n as_o tobiah_n the_o ammonite_n do_v at_o the_o jew_n for_o rear_v uâ—…_n the_o wall_n of_o their_o city_n neh._n 4._o 3._o §._o 58._o of_o the_o mutual_a good_a that_o a_o believe_a husband_n and_o wife_n may_v dâ—…_n each_o other_o the_o foresay_a small_a beginning_n of_o a_o numerous_a issue_n intend_v be_v thus_o exprespress_v 〈◊〉_d of_o one_o to_o show_v that_o this_o circumstance_n be_v remarkable_a a_o emphatical_a particle_n be_v set_v before_o it_o which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o
make_v the_o difference_n 2._o just_a cause_n there_o be_v of_o exhort_v one_o another_o to_o get_v assurance_n of_o this_o dignity_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n worthy_a our_o best_a diligence_n 1._o it_o distinguish_v a_o true_a justify_v faith_n from_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o faith_n 2._o it_o embolden_v we_o to_o go_v to_o god_n in_o all_o our_o need_n i_o will_v go_v to_o my_o father_n say_v the_o prodigal_n luk_n 15._o 18._o 3._o it_o make_v we_o rest_v upon_o god_n for_o all_o needful_a provision_n and_o protection_n psal._n 91._o 2_o 3._o 4._o it_o enlarge_v the_o heart_n in_o prayer_n and_o praise_n psal._n 18._o 2_o 3._o 5._o iâ—…_n make_v we_o cleave_v to_o god_n when_o other_o fly_v from_o he_o psal._n 46._o 5_o 6_o 7._o 3._o for_o direction_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o god_n special_a favour_n to_o thou_o people_n for_o god_n bestow_v common_a favour_n upon_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n matth._n 5._o 45._o yet_o he_o have_v special_a favour_n for_o those_o who_o god_n in_o peculiar_a he_o be_v as_o 1._o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n eph._n 1._o 3._o 2._o sundry_a particular_a grace_n as_o 1._o understanding_n of_o god_n will_n col._n 1._o 9_o 2._o justify_v faith_n rom._n 5._o 1._o 3._o save_v hope_n rom._n 8._o 24._o 4._o brotherly_o love_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 18._o 5._o repentance_n act._n 2._o 38._o 6._o new_a obedience_n 7._o patience_n jam._n 5._o 11._o 3._o the_o effect_n of_o these_o as_o peace_n of_o conscience_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n comfort_n in_o spirit_n all_o these_o and_o other_o like_v unto_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o god_n be_v our_o god_n in_o special_a 4._o nothing_o can_v minister_v unto_o a_o man_n sound_a and_o great_a comfort_n than_o this_o consolation_n prerogative_n that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n what_o can_v such_o a_o one_o want_n what_o danger_n need_v he_o fear_v what_o good_a may_v not_o be_v expect_v what_o can_v more_o be_v desire_v wherein_o may_v a_o man_n more_o solace_v himself_o whereon_o may_v he_o be_v more_o confident_a on_o this_o ground_n we_o may_v well_o say_v our_o line_n be_v fall_v to_o we_o in_o a_o fair_a place_n psal._n 16._o 5_o 6._o §._o 79._o of_o god_n prepare_v a_o city_n a_o evidence_n that_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o patriarch_n 〈◊〉_d be_v thus_o express_v for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n this_o causal_n a_o for_n imply_v a_o reason_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o god_n care_n of_o they_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o provide_v for_o they_o a_o place_n where_o they_o may_v ever_o be_v with_o he_o this_o also_o may_v be_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o seek_v the_o aforesaid_a heavenly_a country_n even_o because_o god_n have_v prepare_v it_o as_o a_o city_n for_o they_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d prepare_v be_v derive_v from_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d ready_a or_o prepare_v mat._n 25._o 10._o it_o imply_v a_o precedent_a act_n mat._n 26._o heaven_n 19_o joh._n 14._o 2_o 3._o thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o prepare_v because_o in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n he_o do_v appoint_v it_o for_o they_o mat._n 20._o 23._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o mat._n 35._o 24._o this_o god_n do_v 1._o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o to_o give_v evidence_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n in_o ordain_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n for_o those_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n can_v not_o be_v imagine_v to_o deserve_v any_o thing_n rom._n 9_o 11._o obj._n it_o may_v be_v prepare_v to_o be_v bestow_v on_o such_o as_o may_v afterward_o merit_v it_o answ._n 1._o this_o clean_a thwart_v the_o end_n of_o god_n promise_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n eph._n 1._o 6._o rom._n 9_o 15._o 2._o as_o god_n prepare_v the_o place_n so_o likewise_o the_o person_n for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v who_o be_v style_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v afore_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n rom._n 9_o 23._o 2._o god_n prepare_v this_o place_n before_o hand_n to_o encourage_v man_n to_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n wherein_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o this_o place_n a_o reward_n prepare_v and_o set_v before_o one_o much_o put_v he_o on_o to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v for_o attain_v thereunto_o this_o encourage_v moses_n v_o 26._o yea_o and_o christ_n himself_o chap._n 12._o 2._o this_o preparation_n put_v we_o on_o to_o sundry_a duty_n 1._o to_o inquire_v after_o this_o place_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o jer._n 6._o 16._o 2._o to_o search_v after_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v thereunto_o god_n word_n be_v a_o good_a help_n herein_o psal._n 119._o 105._o 3._o the_o way_n be_v find_v out_o to_o walk_v in_o it_o isa._n 30._o 21._o the_o two_o former_a 〈◊〉_d in_o vain_a without_o this_o luk._n 12._o 48._o 4._o to_o keep_v straight_o on_o in_o this_o way_n for_o there_o be_v divers_a by-path_n we_o must_v therefore_o turn_v neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a deut._n 5._o 32._o heb._n 1â—…_n 13._o 5._o to_o go_v on_o in_o this_o way_n well_o prepare_v and_o that_o with_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n eph._n 6._o 13_o etc._n etc._n wise_a traveller_n will_v not_o go_v abroad_o without_o a_o sword_n the_o eve_n and_o woolve_n be_v embolden_v to_o set_v upon_o he_o that_o have_v no_o weapon_n 6._o to_o persevere_v and_o hold_v on_o in_o this_o way_n till_o thou_o come_v to_o this_o city_n otherwise_o thou_o may_v miss_v of_o it_o mat._n 10._o 22._o the_o place_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o be_v style_v a_o city_n by_o city_n be_v here_o mean_v city_n â—…at_o heavenly_a country_n whereof_o before_o §_o 76._o this_o add_v some_o more_o emphasis_n there_o be_v not_o only_o in_o general_n a_o country_n but_o more_o particular_o a_o city_n for_o they_o to_o be_v free_a of_o heaven_n be_v style_v a_o city_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o fit_a resemblance_n betwixt_o it_o and_o a_o city_n whereof_o see_v v_o 10._o §_o 47._o §._o 80._o of_o the_o person_n for_o who_o the_o heavenly_a city_n be_v prepare_v there_o be_v a_o relative_a particle_n concern_v the_o person_n for_o who_o the_o aforesaid_a city_n be_v prepare_v that_o want_v not_o emphasis_n it_o be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d for_o thâ—…_n it_o have_v reference_n to_o those_o who_o faith_n be_v here_o commend_v even_o those_o concern_v who_o it_o be_v say_v god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n thus_o it_o appear_v that_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v for_o god_n peculiar_a people_n these_o be_v they_o who_o christ_n call_v a_o little_a flock_n to_o who_o it_o be_v their_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v they_o a_o kingdom_n luk._n 12._o 32._o and_o they_o who_o christ_n style_v the_o bless_a of_o his_o father_n the_o usual_a note_n of_o distinction_n betwixt_o person_n give_v further_a proof_n hereof_o as_o elect_n col._n 3._o 12._o heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1._o 14._o heir_n of_o the_o phrase_n kingdom_n jam._n 2._o 5._o heir_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o child_n of_o the_o â—…surrection_n luk._n 20._o 36._o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mat._n 13._o 38._o obj._n such_o as_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o utter_a darkness_n be_v also_o style_v child_n of_o out_o the_o kingdom_n mat._n 8._o 12._o answ._n they_o be_v so_o call_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o spiritual_a condition_n or_o disposition_n but_o mere_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o seem_a profession_n and_o external_a vocation_n god_n prepare_v a_o place_n for_o a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o show_v that_o what_o he_o do_v towards_o people_n the_o child_n of_o man_n he_o do_v upon_o his_o own_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n mat._n 11._o 28._o luk._n 12._o 32._o rom._n 9_o 23._o 1._o this_o do_v much_o amplify_v that_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n to_o a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o of_o that_o reward_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o it_o be_v not_o a_o common_a privilege_n for_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n but_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v this_o be_v it_o that_o enlarge_v christ_n heart_n to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o those_o on_o who_o this_o privilege_n be_v confer_v mat._n 11._o 28._o 2._o this_o teach_v believer_n to_o be_v content_a with_o their_o present_a condition_n and_o nâ—…_n to_o envy_v the_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o other_o privilege_n of_o they_o for_o who_o this_o city_n be_v not_o prepare_v 3._o this_o encit_v we_o to_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a if_o once_o we_o gain_v assurance_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o special_a
continuance_n three_o month_n the_o reason_n be_v a_o divine_a stamp_n upon_o the_o child_n they_o see_v he_o be_v a_o proper_a child_n the_o latter_a proof_n of_o their_o say_v be_v their_o courage_n which_o be_v 1._o manifest_v by_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v not_o afraid_a 2._o amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o subject_a matter_n which_o they_o fear_v not_o a_o commandment_n 2._o by_o the_o author_n of_o that_o commandment_n the_o king_n doctrine_n i_o parent_n be_v honour_v by_o worthy_a child_n for_o honour_n sake_n the_o party_n be_v here_o describe_v by_o their_o relation_n to_o their_o son_n moses_n see_v §_o 124._o ii_o parent_n especial_o aught_o to_o have_v care_n of_o their_o child_n so_o have_v moses_n parent_n see_v §_o 124._o iii_o there_o ought_v be_v a_o joint_a care_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n for_o both_o these_o be_v comprise_v under_o the_o word_n parent_n see_v §_o 124._o iu_o person_n in_o danger_n may_v be_v conceal_v from_o mischievous_a person_n so_o be_v moses_n from_o the_o egyptian_n see_v §_o 125._o v._o danger_n be_v to_o be_v prevent_v betimes_o so_o soon_o as_o moses_n be_v bear_v he_o be_v hide_v see_v §_o 126._o vi_o care_n in_o prevent_v danger_n must_v be_v continue_v this_o phrase_n three_o month_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 127._o vii_o god_n set_v a_o stamp_n on_o such_o as_o he_o depute_v to_o a_o special_a work_n thus_o he_o do_v here_o on_o moses_n see_v §_o 128._o viii_o god_n stamp_n work_v a_o good_a esteem_n so_o do_v this_o about_o moses_n see_v §_o 128._o ix_o faith_n expel_v fear_n it_o be_v faith_n that_o make_v these_o not_o afraid_a see_v §_o 129._o x._o unlawful_a edict_n fright_v not_o believer_n moses_n parent_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o such_o commandment_n see_v §_o 130._o 〈◊〉_d king_n in_o sinful_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v it_o be_v the_o king_n commandment_n that_o be_v not_o fear_v see_v §_o 130._o §._o 132._o of_o moses_n act_v when_o he_o be_v of_o year_n heb_n 11._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d faith_n moses_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o year_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o phanohs_n daughter_n the_o ten_o instance_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o vigour_n of_o faith_n be_v moses_n himself_o of_o the_o notation_n of_o this_o name_n moses_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 2._o §_o 37._o he_o say_v be_v large_o set_v forth_o three_o time_n by_o a_o elegant_a anaphora_fw-la be_v this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d say_v use_v in_o set_v out_o the_o fruit_n of_o moses_n faith_n v_o 24_o 27_o 28._o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v contempt_n of_o the_o word_n this_o he_o begin_v to_o manifest_v betimes_o 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o come_v to_o year_n in_o greek_a it_o be_v word_n for_o word_n thus_o sactus_fw-la when_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v here_o diverse_o take_v for_o some_o refer_v it_o to_o dignity_n other_o to_o age_n they_o who_o be_v advance_v to_o honour_n be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a matth._n 20._o 26._o they_o also_o who_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o year_n be_v say_v to_o be_v grow_v great_a or_o become_v 〈◊〉_d that_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o moses_n his_o age_n be_v evident_a 1._o by_o the_o history_n exod._n 2._o 11._o there_o the_o hebrew_n have_v such_o a_o word_n that_o sigâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d great_a as_o the_o greek_a here_o have_v the_o hebrew_n do_v oft_o use_v that_o word_n in_o 〈◊〉_d to_o age_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o boy_n grow_v gen._n 25._o 27._o and_o the_o child_n 〈◊〉_d grow_v namely_o in_o year_n â—…_n stephen_n have_v reference_n to_o this_o circumstance_n say_v moses_n be_v full_a 40._o 〈◊〉_d old_a act_v 7._o 23._o in_o that_o respect_n he_o become_v great_a this_o be_v note_v to_o show_v that_o moses_n be_v of_o mature_a judgement_n when_o he_o do_v what_o 〈◊〉_d do_v he_o be_v not_o spur_v on_o thereto_o by_o rash_a youth_n for_o year_n teach_v wisdom_n job_n 3â—…_n 7._o 1_o cor._n 13._o 11._o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o staâ—…_n luk_n 2._o 52._o or_o in_o wisdom_n and_o age_n as_o in_o the_o one_o so_o in_o the_o other_o as_o part_n of_o body_n grow_v in_o bigness_n and_o strength_n so_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d more_o capable_a of_o their_o several_a endowment_n and_o more_o active_a in_o exercise_v 〈◊〉_d same_o this_o instance_n show_v that_o weighty_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v enterprise_v when_o man_n year_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_o to_o manage_v the_o same_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n that_o child_n shall_v be_v people_n 〈◊〉_d isa._n 3._o 4._o and_o the_o wise_a man_n denounce_v a_o woe_n against_o that_o land_n who_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o child_n eccles._n 10._o 16._o the_o like_a may_v be_v apply_v to_o other_o function_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o my_o be_v a_o josiah_n a_o edward_n the_o six_o a_o samuel_n a_o timothy_n but_o these_o be_v not_o orâ—…_n by_o continue_v to_o some_o ripeness_n of_o year_n mean_n of_o fit_v one_o to_o a_o function_n remultiply_v and_o thereby_o a_o man_n be_v better_a fit_v thereto_o they_o who_o come_v to_o year_n and_o remain_v child_n in_o understanding_n wisdom_n and_o 〈◊〉_d christian_a grace_n be_v a_o shame_n to_o their_o profession_n this_o be_v upbraid_v as_o a_o great_a â—…grace_n chap._n 5._o v._n 12._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 1._o §._o 133._o of_o moses_n his_o trial_n before_o i_o come_v to_o handle_v those_o particular_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o seâ—…_n out_o the_o faith_n of_o moses_n it_o will_v not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o note_v out_o the_o head_n of_o moses_n his_o trial_n gift_n and_o privilege_n as_o we_o have_v do_v in_o other_o worthy_n 1._o the_o trial_n of_o moses_n be_v these_o and_o such_o like_a 1._o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v his_o life_n be_v in_o hazard_n exod._n 2._o 3._o etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n to_o have_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n by_o be_v account_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n exod._n 2._o 10._o 3._o he_o be_v train_v up_o forty_o year_n in_o a_o idolatrous_a court_n act_n 7._o 22_o 23._o 4._o though_o he_o himself_o live_v as_o a_o prince_n yet_o his_o whole_a nation_n lie_v in_o a_o miserable_a bondage_n which_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o great_a trial_n to_o he_o as_o the_o like_a be_v to_o nehemiah_n neh._n 1._o 4._o etc._n etc._n 5._o his_o own_o people_n though_o he_o seek_v their_o good_a regard_v he_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o 14._o act_n 7._o 25_o 27._o 6._o he_o be_v force_v from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o education_n yea_o and_o from_o his_o own_o nation_n which_o be_v the_o church_n to_o save_v his_o life_n exod._n 2._o 15._o 7._o he_o serve_v 40._o year_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n exod._n 2._o 22._o act_n 7._o 29_o 30._o 8._o god_n himself_o be_v incense_v against_o he_o for_o neglect_v to_o circumcise_v his_o son_n exod._n 4._o 24._o 9_o he_o be_v send_v to_o a_o cruel_a king_n with_o a_o displease_a message_n exod._n 5._o â—…_n 10._o his_o own_o people_n for_o who_o good_a he_o be_v send_v murmur_v against_o he_o exod._n 5._o 21._o and_o 6._o 9_o 11._o his_o people_n who_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n revolt_v from_o god_n and_o from_o he_o exod._n 32._o 1._o etc._n etc._n 12._o his_o people_n in_o their_o straits_n be_v ready_a to_o stone_n he_o gâ—…n_n 17._o 4._o 13._o korah_n and_o sundry_a other_o make_v head_n against_o he_o numb_a 16._o 1._o etc._n etc._n 14._o hard_a charge_n be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n numb_a 20._o 8._o 15._o he_o be_v provoke_v to_o speak_v unadvised_o with_o his_o lip_n psal._n 106._o 33._o 16._o he_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o canaan_n by_o these_o as_o by_o other_o saint_n trial_n we_o see_v what_o saint_n on_o earth_n be_v subject_a unto_o answerable_o it_o become_v we_o to_o expect_v trial_n to_o prepare_v for_o they_o patient_o to_o bear_v they_o and_o to_o be_v comfort_v under_o they_o §._o 134._o of_o moses_n his_o gift_n 1._o he_o be_v learn_v in_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n act_n 7._o 22._o 2._o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n act_n 7._o 22._o 3._o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a faith_n this_o be_v here_o prove_v 4._o he_o have_v great_a zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n exod._n 32._o 32._o 5._o he_o be_v of_o great_a courage_n in_o god_n cause_n v_o 27._o 6._o he_o have_v great_a indignation_n against_o idolater_n exod._n 32._o 19_o 7._o he_o be_v of_o a_o meek_a spirit_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n numb_a 12._o 3._o 8._o great_a be_v his_o love_n of_o his_o brethren_n exod._n 2._o 12._o and_o 32._o 32._o 9_o he_o contemn_v the_o world_n this_o be_v here_o at_o large_a prove_v 10._o great_a be_v his_o patience_n in_o reference_n to_o wrong_n do_v
one_o 〈◊〉_d to_o another_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n which_o signify_v to_o see_v we_o have_v speak_v on_o chap._n 2._o 1._o 9_o §_o 72._o and_o there_o show_v how_o it_o be_v sometime_o proper_o use_v for_o see_v with_o 〈◊〉_d eye_n of_o the_o body_n and_o sometime_o metaphorical_o for_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul._n this_o respicio_fw-la compound_n be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v metaphorical_o for_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o soul._n thus_o 〈◊〉_d a_o like_a word_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n be_v use_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o apply_v to_o that_o which_o be_v invisible_a to_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o metaphâ—…rical_a and_o spiritual_a sight_n in_o set_v down_o this_o sight_n there_o be_v two_o preposition_n one_o signify_v aâ—…_n from_o with_o which_o this_o verb_n be_v compound_v the_o other_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o and_o be_v join_v by_o way_n of_o reference_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n these_o two_o preposition_n from_o to_o imply_v two_o term_n of_o motion_n one_o from_o which_o one_o turn_v the_o other_o to_o which_o he_o turn_v it_o import_v a_o remove_v of_o the_o eye_n from_o one_o object_n to_o a_o other_o hereby_o the_o mind_n of_o moses_n be_v excellent_o set_v out_o he_o turn_v his_o mind_n and_o heart_n from_o the_o honour_n pleasure_n and_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n and_o fix_v they_o upon_o the_o honour_n pleasure_n and_o treasure_n of_o god_n church_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o of_o his_o church_n above_o in_o heaven_n thus_o be_v he_o move_v to_o prefer_v these_o before_o those_o this_o act_n of_o moses_n in_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n be_v here_o approve_a and_o it_o demonstrate_v that_o respect_n may_v be_v have_v to_o reward_v see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 6._o v._n 18._o §_o 149._o the_o inference_n of_o this_o act_n of_o moses_n as_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v before_o endure_v namely_o that_o he_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v callad_n the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n and_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_z riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n give_v proof_n that_o respect_n to_o reward_n make_v a_o believer_n deny_v any_o thing_n or_o endure_v any_o thing_n as_o those_o hebrew_n suffer_v affliction_n and_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n hebr._n 10._o 33_o 34._o they_o know_v that_o god_n can_v and_o will_v abundant_o recompense_v all_o this_o show_v one_o reason_n why_o so_o little_o be_v do_v and_o endure_v for_o christ._n man_n do_v not_o look_v from_o that_o which_o be_v present_a to_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v they_o consider_v not_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n let_v we_o therefore_o acquaint_v ourselves_o therewith_o and_o oft_o meditate_v thereon_o and_o due_o weigh_v who_o be_v the_o rewarder_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reward_n both_o for_o the_o greatness_n and_o also_o for_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o then_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o this_o be_v it_o that_o will_v make_v we_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o §._o 147._o of_o moses_n forsake_v egypt_n hebr._n 11._o 27._o by_o faith_n he_o forsake_v egypt_n not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n for_o he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a one_o evidence_n of_o moses_n faith_n be_v his_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n manifest_v by_o refuse_v honour_n v_o 24._o pleasure_n v_o 25._o and_o treasure_n v_o 26._o another_o evidence_n be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n which_o be_v a_o undaunted_a spirit_n in_o not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n a_o proof_n of_o this_o evidence_n be_v premise_v in_o this_o phrase_n he_o forsake_v egypt_n this_o be_v here_o make_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n by_o faith_n he_o do_v it_o as_o he_o refuse_v honour_n pleasure_n and_o wealth_n by_o faith_n so_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o a_o invincible_a courage_n the_o word_n translate_v forsake_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v chap._n 4._o v._n 1._o §_o 7._o and_o translate_v leave_v thereof_o see_v more_o in_o that_o place_n concern_v his_o forsake_v egypt_n the_o scripture_n mention_v two_o time_n betwixt_o egypt_n which_o forty_o year_n pass_v act._n 7._o 30_o one_o when_o he_o flee_v into_o midian_a exod._n 2._o 15._o the_o other_o when_o he_o lead_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n into_o the_o wilderness_n exod._n 12._o 31_o etc._n etc._n interpreter_n differ_v about_o the_o time_n which_o shall_v be_v here_o mean_v both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a expositor_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o former_a namely_o his_o fly_v expos._n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o midian_a their_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o order_n of_o set_v down_o this_o point_n by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o other_o leave_v of_o egypt_n be_v after_o the_o passeover_n v_o 28_o 29._o 2._o the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o word_n forsake_v which_o imply_v a_o fly_a from_o egypt_n as_o a_o banish_a man_n 3._o the_o other_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n v_o 29._o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v here_o intend_v many_o of_o our_o late_a expositor_n apply_v this_o to_o the_o latter_a forsake_v of_o egypt_n their_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o moses_n then_o so_o forsake_v egypt_n as_o he_o never_o return_v to_o it_o again_o â—…_n then_o be_v the_o king_n wrath_n most_o incense_v against_o he_o â—…_n then_o he_o show_v great_a courage_n against_o the_o king_n wrath_n to_o take_v up_o this_o difference_n i_o see_v no_o necessity_n to_o oppose_v one_o against_o the_o other_o â—…_n at_o both_o time_n great_a faith_n be_v manifest_v yea_o and_o a_o undaunted_a spirit_n â—…_n at_o both_o time_n he_o do_v forsake_v egypt_n â—…_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n be_v at_o both_o time_n incense_v against_o he_o for_o at_o first_o 〈◊〉_d to_o slay_v moses_n exod._n 2._o 15._o at_o the_o second_o time_n he_o charge_v moses_n to_o see_v his_o face_n no_o more_o threaten_v 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o see_v he_o again_o exod._n 10._o 29._o 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o first_o it_o be_v say_v that_o moses_n sle_z from_o pharaoh_n exod._n 2._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v account_v a_o matter_n of_o courageâ—…_n but_o rather_o of_o prudence_n that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d use_v a_o mean_n to_o avoid_v danger_n answ._n that_o prudence_n may_v stand_v with_o courage_n where_o christ_n again_o and_o courage_n a_o shâ—…reth_v up_o his_o disciple_n not_o to_o fear_v man_n he_o advise_v they_o to_o sly_a from_o ciâ—…_n city_n when_o they_o be_v persecute_v matth._n 10._o 23_o 26._o so_o as_o a_o wise_a avoiâ—…_n of_o danger_n may_v stand_v with_o good_a courage_n christ_n himself_o do_v oft_o keep_v himâ—…_n danger_n luk._n 4._o 30._o john_n 8._o 59_o 〈◊〉_d his_o courage_n appear_v that_o he_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o countreyâ—…_n and_o slay_v a_o egyptian_a in_o the_o quarrel_n which_o he_o well_o know_v can_v not_o but_o 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n this_o evidence_n of_o faith_n that_o moses_n forsake_v egypt_n wherein_o he_o have_v such_o hoâ—…_n and_o wealth_n and_o freedom_n as_o he_o enjoy_v in_o egypt_n give_v proof_n that_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d put_v on_o a_o man_n to_o forsake_v any_o place_n this_o make_v abraham_n leave_v his_o native_a place_n 〈◊〉_d v_o 8._o so_o do_v ruth_n ruth_n 1._o 16._o faith_n assure_v a_o christian_a of_o a_o better_a 〈◊〉_d than_o that_o which_o be_v leave_v in_o god_n cause_n v_o 16_o 35._o hereby_o we_o may_v discern_v a_o true_a faith_n if_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o a_o idolaâ—…_n or_o profane_a place_n where_o honour_n pleasure_n and_o treasure_n may_v be_v enjoy_v 〈◊〉_d conscience_n â—…ake_v we_o forsake_v that_o place_n sure_o we_o have_v a_o good_a faith_n §._o 148._o of_o not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n 〈◊〉_d a_o proof_n as_o be_v give_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o moses_n parent_n that_o they_o be_v not_o aâ—…_n of_o the_o king_n commaddement_n be_v here_o give_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o moses_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n here_o the_o point_n be_v set_v out_o with_o much_o emphasis_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o man_n use_v to_o be_v most_o fear_v when_o their_o choler_n be_v stir_v up_o and_o wrath_n enâ—…_n wrath_n make_v man_n seek_v the_o great_a revenge_n yet_o moses_n do_v not_o in_o such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d fear_n â—…_n the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n use_v to_o be_v more_o fear_v than_o the_o wrath_n of_o other_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o
by_o reason_n of_o his_o supreme_a authority_n and_o of_o his_o power_n to_o work_v the_o 〈◊〉_d mischief_n the_o king_n wrath_n be_v as_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n prov._n 19_o 12._o and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o death_n prov._n 16._o 14._o thâ—…s_v then_o the_o courage_n of_o moses_n be_v amplify_v by_o a_o gradation_n 1._o he_o fear_v not_o man_n 2._o he_o fear_v not_o the_o great_a of_o man_n a_o king_n 3._o he_o fear_v not_o that_o which_o most_o affright_v man_n the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n it_o be_v his_o faith_n in_o god_n that_o expel_v this_o fear_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d great_a fear_n affright_v not_o believer_n for_o what_o cause_n of_o great_a fear_n can_v 〈◊〉_d be_v than_o the_o wrath_n of_o such_o a_o king_n as_o pharaoh_n be_v see_v more_o hereof_o ver_fw-la 23._o â—…_n 〈◊〉_d §._o 149._o of_o a_o believer_n remain_v invincible_a to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o blockish_a stupidity_n nor_o obstinate_a impudence_n that_o 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o resolution_n in_o moses_n as_o not_o to_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n the_o 〈◊〉_d thereof_o be_v thus_o render_v for_o he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a the_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n for_o this_o phrase_n who_o be_v invisible_a be_v a_o description_n of_o god_n the_o argument_n than_o may_v be_v thus_o frame_v he_o that_o can_v see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a will_v not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d king_n but_o moses_n see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a therefore_o he_o will_v not_o fear_v etc._n etc._n in_o set_v down_o this_o reason_n there_o be_v another_o act_n of_o moses_n thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d he_o endure_v this_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o 〈◊〉_d noun_n which_o signify_v strength_n power_n courage_n so_o as_o the_o word_n of_o this_o text_n endure_v imply_v that_o moses_n continue_v resolute_a and_o unmoveable_a he_o be_v no_o whit_n daunt_v but_o retain_v aâ—…_n invincible_a courage_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a faith_n make_v the_o believer_n invincible_a so_o as_o invincible_a no_o cause_n of_o human_a fear_n will_v daunt_v he_o he_o that_o say_v even_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n though_o he_o stay_v i_o yet_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o have_v such_o a_o invincible_a spirit_n iâ—…b_v 13._o 15._o so_o in_o reference_n to_o man_n have_v daniel_n three_o companion_n dan._n 3._o 17._o this_o be_v to_o the_o life_n express_v by_o he_o that_o say_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o thaâ—…_n conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 37._o etc._n etc._n true_a faith_n never_o fail_v but_o retain_v a_o perpetual_a vigour_n and_o thereupon_o it_o make_v man_n endure_v and_o remain_v invincible_a here_o behold_v the_o reason_n of_o man_n faint_v upon_o violent_a opposition_n and_o of_o shrink_v in_o their_o head_n through_o continuance_n of_o such_o opposition_n they_o either_o have_v not_o or_o exercise_v not_o faith_n as_o they_o shall_v they_o acquaint_v not_o themselves_o with_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v god_n property_n promise_n and_o performance_n if_o thou_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n thy_o strength_n be_v small_a prov._n â—…4_n 10._o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n be_v the_o time_n to_o act_v faith_n if_o then_o a_o man_n faint_a when_o he_o shall_v most_o manifest_v his_o faith_n there_o may_v be_v just_a suspicion_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o at_o least_o of_o the_o vigour_n of_o his_o faith_n §._o 150._o of_o believer_n see_v god_n the_o ground_n of_o moses_n endure_v as_o he_o do_v be_v thus_o set_v down_o as_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a of_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d see_v see_v chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 8._o §_o 68_o and_o ver_fw-la 9_o §_o 72._o it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o a_o participle_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n to_o dâ—…clare_v a_o continue_a act_n this_o see_v must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o spiritual_a sight_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v faith_n for_o he_o who_o he_o eye_v be_v say_v to_o be_v invisible_a but_o a_o invisible_a thing_n can_v be_v see_v with_o a_o corporal_a eye_n that_o will_v imply_v contradiction_n for_o that_o which_o may_v be_v discern_v with_o a_o bodily_a eye_n be_v visible_a but_o visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v contradictory_n this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v premise_v not_o by_o way_n of_o diminution_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o â—…ming_a to_o see_v but_o rather_o by_o way_n of_o amplification_n for_o 1._o this_o particle_n do_v sometime_o imply_v a_o identity_n and_o reality_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v use_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o perspicuity_n and_o clearness_n thereof_o as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n john_n 1._o 14._o 2._o it_o imply_v a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a rapture_n as_o if_o moses_n have_v be_v rapt_v into_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o there_o beâ—…eld_v god_n himself_o encourage_v he_o in_o what_o he_o do_v this_o act_n of_o moses_n give_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o set_v a_o man_n god_n always_o before_o god_n a_o true_a believer_n be_v like_o enoch_n who_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o that_o continual_o as_o the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n imply_v gen._n 5._o 24._o i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o say_v a_o believer_n psal._n 16._o 8._o it_o be_v abraham_n speech_n the_o lord_n before_o who_o i_o walk_v gen._n 24._o 40._o god_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o faith_n the_o object_n wherein_o it_o delight_v the_o object_n on_o which_o it_o rest_v the_o object_n from_o who_o it_o expect_v every_o good_a thing_n the_o object_n to_o which_o it_o return_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o here_o behold_v the_o reason_n of_o a_o believer_n courage_n the_o world_n wonder_v at_o it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o see_v not_o he_o who_o believer_n see_v god_n presence_n be_v that_o which_o embolden_v believer_n as_o here_o moses_n be_v emâ—…_n thereby_o see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 13._o v._n 6._o §_o 78._o §._o 151._o of_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a 〈◊〉_d attribute_n 〈◊〉_d invisible_a be_v derive_v from_o the_o former_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d seeâ—…_n for_o a_o privative_a particle_n be_v join_v with_o it_o so_o as_o it_o imply_v the_o contrary_a to_o 〈◊〉_d even_o that_o which_o can_v be_v see_v 〈◊〉_d epithet_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n col._n 1._o 15._o 1._o tim._n 1._o 17._o and_o that_o in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n which_o be_v spiritual_a every_o spirit_n be_v invisiâ—…_n invisible_a 〈◊〉_d 24._o 39_o much_o more_o the_o pure_a spirit_n of_o all_o â—…_n in_o regard_n of_o a_o divine_a property_n which_o be_v to_o be_v incomprehensible_a in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n say_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n john_n 1._o 18._o and_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dwell_v in_o the_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o 1._o this_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n against_o all_o the_o conceit_n of_o anthropomorphites_n anthropomorphites_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v god_n like_a unto_o man_n see_v more_o of_o those_o chap._n 1._o v._n 10._o â—…_n 133._o â—…_n it_o be_v as_o strong_a a_o argument_n against_o all_o representation_n of_o god_n god_n himâ—…_n god_n 〈◊〉_d press_v this_o argument_n you_o see_v no_o manner_n of_o similitude_n on_o the_o day_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v unto_o you_o deut._n 4._o 15._o â—…_n it_o be_v also_o against_o all_o apprehension_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d object_n 4_o it_o show_v that_o we_o must_v conceive_v god_n as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n he_o beâ—…_n reveal_v 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o object_n not_o for_o the_o eye_n but_o for_o the_o ear_n not_o for_o the_o brain_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heart_n the_o mystery_n of_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o the_o divine_a property_n due_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o mind_n will_v raise_v up_o a_o great_a admiration_n and_o a_o high_a esteem_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o due_a respect_n towards_o he_o â—…_n this_o invisibility_n of_o god_n do_v not_o keep_v he_o from_o see_v we_o though_o visible_a visible_a 〈◊〉_d can_v see_v thing_n invisible_a yet_o he_o that_o be_v invisible_a can_v and_o do_v see_v they_o 〈◊〉_d visible_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o every_o place_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a 〈◊〉_d 15._o 3._o no_o obstacle_n hinder_v the_o sight_n of_o he_o who_o be_v invisible_a how_o 〈◊〉_d this_o stir_v we_o up_o so_o to_o carry_v
5._o she_o and_o she_o dwell_v for_o ever_o among_o the_o israelite_n so_o as_o true_a convert_v though_o stranger_n after_o good_a proof_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n 1._o quest._n why_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o her_o husband_n and_o child_n ans._n it_o be_v probable_a that_o she_o be_v a_o harlot_n have_v neither_o husband_n nor_o child_n faith_n 2._o quest._n how_o be_v this_o that_o she_o perish_v not_o attribute_v to_o her_o faith_n see_v it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o joshua_n and_o the_o israelite_n answ._n 1._o her_o faith_n make_v she_o expect_v preservation_n 2._o it_o make_v she_o show_v that_o kindness_n to_o the_o spy_n which_o be_v the_o procure_a cause_n of_o her_o preservation_n 3._o it_o make_v she_o capitulate_v with_o they_o about_o her_o preservation_n 4._o it_o make_v she_o bind_v they_o by_o promise_n and_o oath_n to_o save_v she_o 5._o it_o make_v she_o tie_v the_o scarlet_a thread_n to_o her_o window_n as_o a_o sign_n 6._o it_o make_v she_o withal_o her_o kindred_n to_o abide_v in_o her_o house_n whereby_o she_o and_o they_o be_v save_v this_o fruit_n of_o faith_n give_v a_o proof_n that_o faith_n may_v keep_v believer_n from_o common_a destruction_n destruction_n thus_o noah_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o ark_n be_v preserve_v from_o the_o general_a deluge_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o plaster_n for_o the_o plague_n on_o numb_a 16._o 45._o §_o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n some_o under_o this_o preservation_n all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o rahabs_n family_n be_v preserve_v josh._n 6._o 22_o 23._o it_o give_v proof_n that_o they_o who_o belong_v to_o believer_n may_v reap_v much_o good_a by_o they_o act._n 27._o 24._o luk._n 19_o 9_o act._n 16._o 15_o 31._o this_o arise_v not_o from_o any_o desert_n of_o faith_n but_o mere_o from_o that_o respect_n which_o god_n bear_v to_o believer_n 1._o this_o teach_v such_o as_o belong_v to_o believer_n 1._o to_o bless_v god_n for_o that_o lot_n that_o be_v fall_v unto_o they_o 2._o there_o to_o abide_v john_n 6._o 68_o 3._o to_o be_v subject_a to_o such_o as_o believe_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 2._o 4._o to_o pray_v for_o they_o gen._n 24._o 12._o 2._o this_o direct_v such_o as_o have_v liberty_n to_o choose_v their_o habitation_n in_o a_o nation_n city_n parish_n or_o house_n to_o choose_v it_o where_o believer_n be_v as_o ruth_n 1._o 16._o joh._n â—…_n 38._o exod._n 12._o 38._o thus_o may_v they_o expect_v a_o blessing_n §._o 185._o of_o the_o danger_n of_o obstinate_a infidelity_n the_o party_n who_o perish_v be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o believe_v not_o this_o phrase_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a compound_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 3._o â—…_n 18._o §_o 171._o there_o it_o be_v show_v how_o it_o signify_v both_o unbelief_n and_o also_o disobedience_n both_o these_o signification_n be_v here_o note_v by_o our_o english_a translator_n one_o in_o the_o text_n the_o other_o in_o the_o margin_n both_o of_o they_o may_v here_o very_a well_o stand_v the_o former_a of_o unbelief_n may_v have_v reference_n to_o her_o faith_n she_o believe_v that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n answerable_o she_o desire_v to_o live_v among_o they_o and_o to_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o thereupon_o she_o be_v preserve_v they_o believe_v no_o such_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d thereupon_o be_v destroy_v the_o latter_a of_o disobedience_n may_v have_v reference_n both_o to_o their_o former_a lewd_a conâ—…_n which_o be_v a_o disobedience_n against_o god_n holy_a law_n write_v in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d and_o also_o to_o their_o stiff_a stand_v out_o all_o the_o seven_o day_n that_o the_o city_n be_v compass_v about_o wherein_o they_o do_v not_o yield_v any_o whit_n at_o all_o nor_o hold_v out_o any_o white_a flag_n of_o agreement_n this_o give_v proof_n that_o infidelity_n and_o obstinacy_n cause_n destruction_n destruction_n a_o apostle_n render_v this_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n â—…_n pet._n 3._o 20._o and_o our_o apostle_n render_v this_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o destruction_n who_o perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n chap._n 3._o v._n 18._o §_o 170_o 171._o 1._o this_o lay_v a_o sinner_n open_a to_o god_n wrath_n john_n 3._o 36._o 2._o it_o make_v man_n neglect_v mean_n of_o preservation_n john_n 3._o 18._o 3._o it_o occasion_v man_n to_o implunge_v themselves_o into_o danger_n exod._n 9_o 21._o and_o 14._o 23._o 1._o this_o inform_v we_o in_o the_o fearful_a nature_n of_o infidelity_n and_o obstinacy_n the_o temporal_a destruction_n which_o they_o bring_v be_v enough_o to_o manifest_v they_o to_o be_v very_o fearful_a but_o much_o more_o eternal_a rev._n 21._o 8._o 2._o learn_v hereby_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o stand_v out_o against_o god_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o kick_v against_o prick_n act._n 9_o 5._o §._o 186_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o spy_n a_o especial_a fruit_n of_o rahabs_n faith_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o when_o she_o have_v receive_v the_o spy_n with_o peace_n this_o phrase_n when_o she_o have_v receive_v be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o participle_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d have_v receive_v she_o first_o receive_v the_o spy_n and_o afterward_o be_v preserve_v from_o destruction_n they_o who_o she_o receive_v be_v here_o style_v 〈◊〉_d spy_n this_o noun_n be_v a_o compound_n 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a verb_n whence_o it_o come_v signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d rom._n 16._o 17._o phil._n 3._o 17._o and_o to_o consider_v gal._n 6._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d the_o compound_a verb_n signify_v to_o spy_v out_o gal._n 2._o 4._o thence_o this_o noun_n fit_o translate_v explorator_fw-la spy_n this_o have_v reference_n to_o those_o two_o man_n who_o joshua_n send_v forth_o to_o spy_v out_o the_o land_n secret_o another_o apostle_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d messengers_z jam._n 2._o 25._o they_o be_v call_v messenger_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o warrant_n they_o go_v not_o of_o themselves_o but_o upon_o his_o order_n who_o have_v the_o chief_a command_n over_o they_o they_o be_v call_v spy_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o end_n why_o they_o be_v send_v even_o privy_o to_o spy_v out_o the_o land_n quest._n see_v god_n have_v promise_v the_o land_n to_o they_o what_o need_v they_o send_v spy_n before_o hand_n 1._o answ._n to_o use_v warrantable_a mean_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n send_v dan._n 9_o 2_o 3_o 2._o to_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n by_o understand_v the_o fear_n of_o their_o enemy_n whereof_o those_o spy_n give_v they_o notice_n josh._n 2._o 24._o thus_o deal_v god_n with_o gideon_n judg._n 7._o 9_o 10_o 11._o here_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v 1._o joshuahs_n prudence_n and_o providence_n in_o order_v matter_n so_o as_o his_o soldier_n may_v be_v the_o better_o encourage_v to_o go_v on_o 2._o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o enemy_n who_o notwithstanding_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o israelite_n come_v over_o jordan_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o possess_v canaan_n be_v so_o careless_a of_o their_o city_n as_o spy_n have_v advantage_n to_o come_v in_o and_o view_v their_o city_n indeed_o afterward_o they_o do_v strait_o shut_v up_o their_o city_n josh._n 6._o 1._o but_o that_o be_v too_o late_o the_o spy_n than_o have_v do_v their_o work_n thus_o god_n to_o accomplish_v his_o work_n can_v give_v wisdom_n to_o some_o and_o stupefy_v other_o that_o which_o be_v here_o note_v concern_v rahab_n receive_v spy_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o her_o wartantable_a faith_n give_v proof_n that_o spy_n be_v warrantable_a it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o joshua_n herein_o have_v god_n approbation_n yea_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v express_o command_v this_o numb_a 13._o 2_o 3._o object_n a_o very_a evil_a event_n follow_v upon_o the_o return_n of_o the_o spy_n that_o be_v first_o send_v to_o search_n canaan_n numb_a 13._o 32._o etc._n etc._n and_o 14._o 1._o etc._n etc._n answ._n lawfulness_n of_o action_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o event_n there_o may_v be_v action_n fail_n in_o sundry_a circumstance_n about_o warrantable_a action_n whereby_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v provoke_v to_o cross_v they_o instance_n judg._n 20._o 21_o 15._o it_o be_v the_o cowardice_n and_o faithlesness_n of_o the_o spy_n not_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o their_o action_n that_o cause_v the_o fearful_a event_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o god_n people_n much_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o policy_n against_o their_o enemy_n as_o judg._n 1._o 23_o 24._o and_o 18._o 2._o 1_o sam._n 26._o 4._o this_o may_v be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o counsel_n intent_n plot_n and_o policy_n of_o enemy_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n in_o war_n but_o
give_v to_o god_n for_o it_o psal._n 144._o 1._o true_a valour_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o more_o than_o a_o humane_a spirit_n even_o of_o a_o divine_a valour_n one_o when_o samson_n do_v any_o valorous_a act_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o judg._n 14._o 6_o 19_o and_o 15._o 14._o when_o that_o spirit_n go_v from_o he_o he_o become_v weak_a as_o other_o man_n judg._n 16._o 17._o 1._o obj._n this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a example_n ans._n yet_o it_o give_v evidence_n also_o of_o ordinary_a courage_n for_o the_o same_o spirit_n valour_n work_v ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a valour_n it_o be_v say_v of_o caleb_n who_o courage_n be_v but_o ordinary_a that_o he_o have_v another_o spirit_n numb_a 14._o 24._o another_o than_o the_o other_o timorous_a and_o fainthearted_a spy_n that_o discourage_v the_o people_n 2._o obj._n sundry_a heathen_a man_n be_v man_n of_o great_a valour_n as_o hector_n achilles_n alexander_n scipio_n pompey_n caesar_n and_o other_o ans._n 1._o that_o valour_n which_o they_o have_v be_v rather_o vain_a glory_n than_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 2._o what_o be_v good_a in_o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o â—…pirit_n work_v on_o the_o unregenerate_a as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o regenerate_a though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o balaam_n numb_a 24._o 2._o and_o upon_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 10._o in_o this_o respect_n cyrus_n be_v style_v god_n anoint_v isâ—…_n 45._o 1._o that_o be_v depute_v and_o enable_v of_o god_n to_o destroy_v the_o babyloâ—…ians_n and_o to_o restore_v israel_n true_a valour_n aim_v at_o god_n glory_n and_o his_o church_n good_a it_o produce_v many_o worthy_a effect_n it_o 〈◊〉_d the_o impudence_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o maintain_v good_a cause_n it_o free_v the_o oppress_a it_o prevent_v many_o mischief_n heathen_a philosopher_n can_v say_v that_o true_a forâ—…itude_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o justice_n and_o truth_n christian_n may_v further_o add_v that_o it_o be_v join_v with_o piety_n and_o faith_n what_o a_o incitation_n be_v this_o for_o every_o one_o to_o labour_v for_o this_o grace_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n whereon_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o think_v phil._n 4._o 8._o in_o special_a and_o peculiar_a this_o be_v to_o be_v heed_v of_o captain_n and_o soldier_n who_o valour_n calling_n be_v to_o go_v to_o war_n for_o here_o it_o be_v say_v they_o wax_v 〈◊〉_d in_o fight_n see_v â—…he_a dignity_n of_o chivalry_n on_o 2_o chr._n 2._o 9_o §_o 10._o it_o may_v also_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o governor_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n rebellious_a disposition_n against_o good_a and_o wholesome_a law_n have_v great_a need_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o courage_n therefore_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o character_n of_o a_o good_a magistrate_n exâ—…d_n 18._o 21._o minister_n also_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n adverse_a disposition_n against_o god_n law_n have_v great_a need_n hereof_o jer._n 1._o 17._o ezek._n 2._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o tiâ—…_n 1._o 9_o 10._o yea_o all_o christian_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o many_o stout_a enemy_n which_o continual_o fight_v against_o they_o have_v great_a need_n hereof_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eâ—…hes_n 6._o 10._o §_o 4._o and_o on_o eph._n 6._o 14._o §_o 3._o §._o 237._o of_o faith_n make_v 〈◊〉_d the_o mean_n of_o attain_v to_o the_o foresay_a valour_n be_v imply_v by_o this_o phrase_n through_o faith_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o vers_n 33._o for_o all_o the_o particular_n follow_v after_o have_v reference_n thereunto_o faith_n make_v so_o valorous_a as_o no_o fight_n no_o pitch_a battle_n can_v daunt_v he_o if_o not_o fight_v what_o other_o danger_n can_v do_v it_o i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a for_o ten_o thousand_o of_o people_n say_v a_o believer_n psal._n 3._o 6._o many_o like_a passage_n have_v that_o man_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o psalm_n the_o like_a may_v be_v exempâ—…ified_v in_o caleb_n and_o joshua_n numb_a 14._o 9_o in_o jonathan_n 1_o sam._n 14._o 6._o in_o 〈◊〉_d 4._o 14._o in_o daniel_n aâ—…d_v his_o three_o companins_n dan._n 6._o 10._o and_o 3._o 18._o 1._o â—…aith_n look_v high_a than_o the_o bodily_a sight_n can_v in_o fight_v it_o behold_v valiant_a that_o captain_n which_o appear_v unto_o joshua_n josh._n 5._o 13._o and_o from_o sight_n of_o he_o receive_v much_o courage_n 2._o faith_n assure_v a_o man_n of_o his_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n of_o god_n fatherly_a care_n over_o he_o of_o god_n wisdom_n in_o order_v all_o thing_n and_o turn_v they_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n for_o his_o child_n good_a this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v a_o man_n valorous_a &_o venturous_a as_o a_o lion_n prov._n 28._o 1._o the_o believer_n conscience_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o adventure_v on_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o warrantable_a and_o his_o faith_n make_v he_o valorous_a therein_o they_o say_v that_o sundry_a passion_n will_v supply_v the_o waâ—…t_n of_o blood_n in_o a_o wound_a man_n but_o no_o passion_n can_v so_o support_v a_o man_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n this_o make_v a_o man_n more_o regard_v the_o cause_n than_o the_o event_n if_o he_o prevail_v in_o his_o attempt_n he_o be_v a_o apparent_a conqueror_n if_o he_o lose_v his_o life_n therein_o he_o gain_v a_o more_o glorious_a though_o a_o less_o visible_a triumph_n and_o that_o with_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n among_o other_o point_n before_o note_v this_o show_v the_o necessity_n and_o benefit_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o as_o in_o general_a for_o all_o man_n so_o in_o particular_a for_o soldier_n all_o have_v need_n of_o courage_n magistrate_n minister_n parent_n master_n yea_o subject_n and_o other_o inferior_n for_o all_o in_o their_o place_n have_v need_n of_o courage_n but_o without_o faith_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a valour_n the_o great_a danger_n man_n be_v in_o the_o more_o need_n they_o have_v of_o faith_n soldier_n therefore_o most_o of_o all_o there_o can_v be_v no_o couraâ—…_n stand_v in_o the_o field_n without_o faith_n therefore_o i_o may_v say_v unto_o they_o above_o 〈◊〉_d take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n ephes._n 6._o 16._o §._o 238._o of_o turn_v to_o flight_v the_o army_n of_o the_o alien_n the_o nine_o effect_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o these_o word_n turn_v to_o flight_n the_o army_n of_o the_o alien_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d army_n signify_v a_o set_n in_o order_n or_o rank_v soldier_n or_o pitch_v their_o tent_n or_o army_n set_v in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o notation_n and_o divers_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 3._o §_o 127._o here_o it_o set_v out_o such_o army_n as_o be_v encamp_v very_o strong_a and_o well_o fence_v so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o amplification_n of_o the_o valour_n of_o believer_n who_o be_v here_o say_v to_o 〈◊〉_d put_v to_o â—…ight_v such_o army_n the_o greek_a inclino_n verb_n proper_o signify_v to_o lay_v luk._n 9_o 58._o and_o to_o â—…ow_v down_o luk._n 24._o 5._o or_o to_o wear_v away_o luk._n 9_o 12._o it_o be_v here_o use_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d last_o conjugation_n in_o hebrew_n to_o make_v one_o depart_v and_o apply_v to_o soldier_n in_o battle_n array_n to_o make_v they_o give_v ground_n or_o turn_v the_o back_n which_o be_v to_o run_v or_o fly_v away_o thus_o the_o word_n be_v here_o fit_o translate_v turn_v to_o â—…ight_n the_o person_n against_o who_o they_o so_o prevail_v be_v here_o style_v 〈◊〉_d alien_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o the_o notation_n and_o divers_a acception_n of_o the_o alien_n greek_a word_n see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 25._o §_o 127._o alien_n be_v proper_o oppose_v to_o free_a denizen_n or_o citizen_n they_o be_v otherwise_o call_v stranger_n or_o foreigner_n christ_n oppose_v these_o to_o child_n matth._n 17._o 25._o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n till_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n be_v count_v alien_n ephes._n 2._o 12._o because_o they_o â—…ad_v no_o right_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v then_o the_o only_a visible_a church_n of_o god_n this_o be_v here_o note_a to_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o overthrow_n even_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n god_n protect_v his_o people_n against_o alien_n who_o be_v not_o his_o people_n this_o and_o the_o former_a effect_n of_o faith_n do_v much_o commend_v it_o they_o show_v that_o faith_n victorious_a be_v of_o force_n not_o only_o to_o keep_v man_n from_o danger_n as_o these_o instance_n stop_v 〈◊〉_d of_o lion_n quench_v fire_n escape_v the_o sword_n free_v from_o weakness_n import_n but_o also_o to_o enable_v man_n to_o subdue_v other_o in_o that_o it_o make_v
valiant_a in_o fight_n and_o putteâ—…h_a to_o flight_v the_o army_n of_o the_o alien_n the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o note_v out_o valour_n the_o other_o victory_n so_o as_o this_o late_a iâ—…_n a_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a victory_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o valour_n faith_n work_v valour_n and_o valour_n produce_v victory_n hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o valour_n arise_v from_o faith_n prove_v victorious_a all_o the_o victory_n of_o believe_a saint_n give_v proof_n hereunto_o as_o of_o abraham_n gen._n 14._o 15._o of_o moses_n num._n 21._o 24_o 35._o and_o 35._o 7_o 8._o of_o joshua_n and_o of_o the_o judge_n and_o king_n after_o he_o faith_n bring_v god_n to_o be_v a_o party_n believer_n will_v enterprise_v nothing_o without_o god_n in_o effect_n they_o say_v to_o god_n as_o to_o barak_n do_v deborah_n if_o thou_o will_v go_v with_o i_o than_o i_o will_v go_v but_o if_o thou_o wilâ—…_n not_o go_v with_o i_o i_o will_v not_o go_v judg._n 4._o 8._o so_o say_v moses_n to_o god_n if_o thy_o presence_n go_v not_o with_o i_o carry_v we_o not_o up_o hence_o exod._n 33._o 15_o 16_o 〈◊〉_d god_n go_v with_o they_o as_o a_o visible_a evidence_n hereof_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o joshua_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o as_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v câ—…me_v josh._n 5._o 14._o hence_o be_v it_o that_o god_n be_v oft_o style_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n he_o goâ—…th_v out_o with_o the_o army_n of_o his_o people_n he_o order_v they_o he_o give_v victory_n to_o they_o psal._n 98._o 1._o thus_o be_v god_n himself_o and_o his_o honour_n engage_v in_o his_o saint_n battle_n which_o be_v style_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 25._o 28._o this_o therefore_o do_v joshua_n thus_o plead_v o_o lord_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v when_o israel_n turn_v their_o back_n before_o their_o enemy_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v unto_o thy_o great_a name_n josh._n 7._o 8._o 9_o hence_o may_v be_v infer_v one_o reason_n of_o the_o ill_a success_n which_o many_o that_o profess_v success_n the_o true_a faith_n have_v in_o war_n in_o general_a this_o be_v it_o they_o do_v not_o well_o exercise_v their_o faith_n particular_n to_o prove_v this_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v 1._o israel_n in_o ioshua_n time_n flee_v before_o their_o enemy_n josh._n 7._o 4._o for_o it_o be_v a_o especial_a fruit_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v man_n search_v into_o themselves_o and_o into_o they_o who_o join_v with_o they_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v keep_v off_o god_n from_o they_o which_o they_o do_v not_o at_o that_o time_n yet_o have_v they_o just_a cause_n to_o do_v so_o because_o of_o the_o strict_a charge_n that_o be_v give_v they_o and_o that_o upon_o pain_n of_o a_o curse_n 〈◊〉_d 6._o 18._o 2._o the_o eleven_o tribe_n that_o fight_v against_o benjamin_n in_o a_o good_a cause_n be_v twice_o overthrow_v judg._n 20._o 21_o 25._o for_o 1._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o be_v too_o confident_a in_o the_o number_n of_o their_o man_n so_o as_o they_o fight_v not_o in_o faith_n 2._o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o punish_v other_o man_n sin_n before_o they_o have_v repent_v of_o their_o own_o which_o be_v not_o to_o fight_v in_o faith_n after_o they_o have_v lose_v two_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o in_o one_o battle_n and_o eighteen_o thousand_o in_o another_o and_o thorough_o repent_v with_o fast_v and_o weep_v judg._n 20._o 26._o they_o prevail_v 3._o jonathan_n a_o true_a believer_n perish_v in_o war._n 1_o sam._n 31._o 2._o for_o though_o jonathan_n do_v in_o general_n believe_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o in_o faith_n enter_v into_o that_o war_n whereby_o he_o perish_v for_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n refuse_v to_o answer_v his_o father_n and_o he_o may_v also_o be_v privy_a to_o his_o father_n consult_v with_o a_o witch_n 1_o sam._n 28._o 6_o 7._o but_o concern_v ionathan_n cause_n 1._o god_n may_v suffer_v a_o army_n to_o be_v overthrow_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o some_o and_o in_o that_o overthrow_n suffer_v believer_n to_o be_v slay_v for_o their_o good_a as_o to_o free_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o jonathan_n god_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o who_o be_v heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o crown_n see_v another_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n 2._o god_n translate_v his_o saint_n in_o such_o overthrow_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n where_o they_o triumph_v over_o all_o their_o enemy_n 4._o believe_v josiah_n be_v slay_v in_o war_n because_o he_o enterprise_v not_o that_o war_n in_o faith_n but_o against_o god_n will._n 2_o chro._n 35_o 21_o 22._o saint_n may_v in_o their_o general_a course_n walk_v by_o faith_n and_o yet_o in_o some_o particular_n swerve_v from_o it_o and_o god_n for_o that_o just_o punish_v they_o so_o he_o deal_v with_o moses_n numb_a 20._o 12._o to_o conclude_v if_o through_o examination_n be_v make_v of_o such_o battle_n as_o believe_v saint_n have_v lose_v or_o wherein_o they_o have_v be_v slay_v it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o their_o enterprise_n have_v be_v without_o warrant_n or_o unwarrantable_o prosecute_v in_o such_o case_n god_n make_v enemy_n his_o rod_n to_o scourge_v his_o child_n but_o what_o do_v enemy_n get_v thereby_o what_o do_v god_n child_n lose_v thereby_o when_o god_n work_v be_v do_v the_o rod_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n they_o who_o be_v scourge_v better_v thereby_o receive_v into_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o in_o case_n they_o die_v crown_v with_o a_o incorruptible_a crown_n they_o be_v judge_v in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o a_o good_a direction_n hence_o arise_v for_o make_v war_n prosperous_a which_o be_v to_o get_v faith_n and_o right_o to_o use_v and_o exercise_v it_o for_o this_o end_n observe_v these_o rule_n 1._o acquaint_v thyself_o with_o god_n word_n and_o promise_n thereby_o thou_o may_v learn_v what_o war_n be_v lawful_a how_o lawful_a war_n be_v to_o be_v wage_v to_o what_o war_n god_n have_v make_v a_o promise_n of_o victory_n 2_o sam._n 5._o 19_o second_o be_v sure_a of_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d quarrel_n against_o thou_o deut._n 23._o 14._o 3._o renew_v thy_o covenant_n with_o god_n renew_v thy_o repentance_n judg._n 20._o 26._o for_o we_o be_v all_o prone_a to_o fall_v from_o our_o former_a steadfastness_n 4._o in_o the_o best_a manner_n that_o thou_o can_v seek_v help_n of_o god_n humble_a thy_o soul_n sharpen_v thy_o prayer_n by_o fast_v 2_o chro._n 20._o 3._o 5._o let_v thy_o soul_n remain_v steady_a with_o god_n and_o faiâ—…t_v not_o exo._n 17._o 11._o 6._o the_o great_a the_o danger_n be_v the_o more_o confident_o rest_n upon_o god_n 2_o chro._n 13._o 14._o §._o 239._o of_o war_a against_o alien_n the_o person_n over_o who_o faith_n make_v man_n valorous_a and_o victorious_a be_v here_o alien_n say_v to_o be_v alien_n such_o as_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n none_o of_o 〈◊〉_d confederate_n but_o rather_o opposite_a to_o they_o most_o of_o the_o victorious_a war_n before_o mention_v and_o approve_a in_o scripture_n be_v such_o they_o be_v god_n enemy_n and_o we_o may_v in_o that_o respect_n the_o more_o confident_o rest_n upon_o god_n for_o his_o assistance_n but_o for_o god_n confederate_n to_o fight_v one_o against_o another_o without_o just_a cause_n be_v to_o make_v god_n to_o fight_v against_o himself_o or_o rather_o to_o make_v god_n to_o be_v on_o neither_o part_n but_o in_o justice_n to_o suffer_v they_o to_o devour_v one_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 5._o 15._o 1._o object_n after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n there_o israel_n be_v war_n betwixt_o judah_n and_o israel_n answ._n israel_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o become_v no_o people_n of_o god_n they_o be_v like_o those_o who_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n but_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d rev._n 2._o 9_o such_o be_v papist_n who_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n what_o can_v papist_n more_o plead_v for_o right_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o the_o ten_o tribe_n after_o their_o division_n can_v 2._o object_n there_o be_v long_a war_n betwixt_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n saul_n 2_o sam._n 3._o 1._o answ._n the_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o well_o as_o the_o person_n if_o such_o as_o proâ—…ess_v the_o the_o true_a faith_n offend_v other_o professor_n and_o invade_v they_o they_o who_o be_v so_o effend_v may_v defend_v themselves_o or_o if_o they_o do_v notorious_o sin_v against_o their_o proâ—…ession_n and_o provoke_v god_n wrath_n they_o may_v
mean_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v unite_v again_o with_o it_o both_o shall_v enjoy_v eternal_a glory_n to_o amplify_v this_o pain_n the_o more_o it_o be_v set_v down_o comparative_o in_o this_o word_n of_o comparison_n resurrection_n better_a so_o as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o another_o resurrection_n before_o which_o this_o be_v prefer_v be_v it_o that_o resurrection_n which_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o 〈◊〉_d his_o verse_n woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a from_o a_o resurrection_n answ._n they_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o expect_v such_o a_o resurrection_n be_v it_o then_o a_o 250._o great_a degree_n of_o glory_n for_o suffering_n answ._n this_o text_n make_v no_o comparison_n betwixt_o degree_n of_o glory_n be_v the_o comparison_n then_o make_v betwixt_o the_o resurrection_n of_o professor_n and_o persecutor_n answ._n no._n the_o comparison_n be_v betwixt_o a_o resurrection_n which_o professor_n reject_v and_o which_o they_o obtain_v what_o be_v the_o resurrection_n which_o they_o reject_v answ._n the_o deliverance_n before_o mention_v upon_o condition_n of_o renounce_v their_o profession_n for_o when_o professor_n be_v in_o the_o clutch_n of_o bloody_a persecutor_n they_o be_v as_o dead_a man_n to_o escape_v out_o of_o their_o clutch_n be_v as_o a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a in_o this_o sense_n but_o in_o another_o case_n abraham_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v isaak_n from_o the_o dead_a v_o 19_o because_o he_o be_v depute_v to_o death_n in_o that_o the_o professor_n here_o mention_v will_v not_o be_v deliver_v on_o the_o persecutor_n term_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o reject_v a_o resurrection_n now_o they_o aim_v therein_o at_o the_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o be_v a_o far_o better_a resurrection_n than_o any_o resurrection_n from_o their_o persecutor_n can_v be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o suffering_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o apostle_n express_v set_v it_o down_o so_o with_o this_o final_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d that_o so_o as_o they_o do_v it_o not_o rash_o but_o upon_o good_a advice_n and_o to_o a_o good_a end_n they_o have_v reason_n to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v §._o 249._o of_o believer_n suffer_v advise_o the_o general_a expression_n of_o the_o end_n of_o saint_n suffering_n note_v in_o this_o causal_a particle_n that_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o true_a believer_n advise_o endure_v what_o they_o endure_v for_o the_o faith_n sake_n so_o fight_v i_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 26._o not_o as_o one_o that_o beat_v the_o air_n that_o be_v not_o as_o a_o mad_a man_n that_o fight_v with_o a_o shadow_n not_o weigh_v what_o he_o do_v but_o as_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n that_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o do_v what_o i_o do_v this_o advisednes_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o cause_n he_o do_v here_o set_v out_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n i_o suffer_v these_o thing_n for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 12._o all_o those_o text_n which_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n and_o motive_n why_o saint_n be_v induce_v to_o suffer_v give_v proof_n hereof_o particular_n be_v these_o 1._o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n matth._n 26._o 42._o 2._o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n phil._n 1._o 17._o 3._o establish_v the_o professor_n thereof_o phil._n 1._o 14._o 4._o that_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o believer_n be_v endue_v not_o only_o with_o reason_n which_o in_o general_n move_v man_n to_o prefer_v the_o most_o excellent_a but_o also_o with_o spiritual_a understanding_n and_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o make_v they_o well_o weigh_v what_o they_o do_v and_o endure_v thereby_o also_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o thing_n that_o differ_v and_o thereupon_o to_o choose_v and_o prefer_v the_o more_o eucellent_a needful_a and_o useful_a take_v notice_n hereby_o of_o the_o perverse_a censure_n which_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n do_v in_o this_o case_n pass_v upon_o believer_n they_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o sot_n idiot_n frantic_a mad_a if_o they_o suffer_v imprisonment_n loss_n of_o good_n reproach_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o censure_n what_o mad_a man_n be_v these_o say_v they_o not_o know_v the_o end_n which_o saint_n aim_v at_o and_o that_o bless_a fruit_n that_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o §._o 250._o of_o believer_n suffer_v with_o a_o eye_n to_o the_o better_a resurrection_n the_o end_n that_o be_v here_o set_v down_o do_v apparent_o surpass_v all_o that_o they_o lose_v or_o advantage_n endure_v by_o their_o suffering_n so_o as_o they_o suffer_v upon_o advantage_n they_o obtain_v they_o get_v they_o gain_v thereby_o well_o do_v he_o understand_v this_o who_o say_v our_o light_a affliction_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_v and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o all_o the_o reward_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n of_o suffering_n give_v proof_n hereunto_o this_o may_v not_o be_v imagine_v to_o be_v any_o mercenary_a matter_n as_o arise_v from_o a_o man_n own_o merit_n but_o from_o god_n promise_n which_o arise_v from_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o good_a pleasure_n this_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o this_o trade_n of_o suffer_v which_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o inquire_v into_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n if_o we_o observe_v man_n by_o such_o and_o such_o course_n to_o thrive_v we_o use_v to_o be_v inquisitive_a after_o the_o same_o inquire_v therefore_o and_o that_o with_o diligence_n into_o god_n word_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o by_o hold_v close_o to_o god_n by_o hold_v fast_o a_o profession_n of_o his_o truth_n by_o suffer_v for_o that_o same_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o abundant_a recompense_n god_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v or_o endure_v for_o his_o sake_n in_o vain_a the_o more_o and_o great_a the_o suffering_n be_v the_o more_o ample_a and_o excellent_a will_v the_o reward_n be_v this_o be_v here_o exemplify_v by_o the_o resurrection_n a_o resurrection_n be_v the_o end_n they_o aim_v at_o of_o the_o word_n translate_v resurrection_n see_v §_o 248._o the_o resurrection_n enbolden_v believer_n to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v suffering_n this_o phrase_n what_o advantage_v it_o i_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o 1_o cor_fw-la 15._o 32._o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o suffering_n have_v a_o eye_n upon_o the_o resurrection_n which_o also_o be_v employ_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 14._o by_o the_o resurrection_n we_o be_v full_o exempt_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o misery_n and_o estate_v in_o that_o felicity_n as_o exceed_v all_o expression_n all_o apprehension_n this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o world_n do_v not_o understand_v they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o resurrection_n mean_v they_o dote_v only_o on_o thing_n present_a like_a brute_n beast_n the_o heathen_a who_o want_v the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n never_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n though_o they_o have_v some_o glimpse_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n their_o philosopher_n count_v paul_n a_o babbler_n because_o he_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n act._n 17._o 18._o many_o that_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o in_o general_n know_v and_o believe_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o distinct_a kind_n of_o resurrection_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o a_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n john_n 5._o 29._o neither_o be_v they_o acquaint_v with_o the_o true_a ground_n and_o sure_a evidence_n of_o that_o difference_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o both_o heathen_a and_o common_a formal_a christian_n do_v so_o wonder_v as_o they_o do_v that_o believer_n shall_v be_v so_o forward_o to_o suffer_v and_o so_o prodigal_a of_o their_o life_n as_o they_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n will_v make_v a_o man_n less_o careful_a of_o preserve_v his_o mortal_a life_n in_o god_n cause_n that_o resurrection_n whereon_o true_a believer_n have_v their_o eye_n in_o suffering_n be_v here_o best_a say_v to_o be_v a_o better_a resurrection_n better_o than_o any_o deliverance_n in_o this_o world_n better_a than_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n thus_o much_o the_o apostle_n imply_v in_o this_o phrase_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v far_o better_a phil._n 1._o 23._o and_o in_o this_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a substance_n heb._n 10._o 34._o this_o will_v the_o better_o appear_v by_o compare_v this_o resurrection_n with_o other_o resurrection_n mention_v in_o scripture_n 1._o we_o read_v of_o a_o first_o resurrection_n rev._n 20._o 5_o 6._o this_o resurrection_n here_o speak_v resurrection_n of_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o second_o
when_o that_o be_v clean_o split_v life_n be_v go_v he_o set_v down_o this_o extent_n of_o endure_v negative_o thus_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v to_o meet_v with_o a_o objection_n about_o that_o which_o they_o have_v already_o suffer_v for_o the_o apostle_n grant_v that_o they_o have_v already_o suffer_v much_o chap._n 10._o v._n 32_o 33._o 34_o which_o he_o here_o imply_v under_o this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d yet_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o have_v indeed_o endure_v much_o yet_o you_o may_v endure_v more_o the_o objection_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v what_o need_v thou_o o_o our_o apostle_n so_o much_o press_v christ_n suffering_n as_o a_o pattern_n to_o we_o see_v thou_o thyself_o know_v what_o a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n we_o have_v endure_v to_o this_o the_o apostle_n answer_v that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o endure_v more_o because_o they_o yet_o live_v and_o so_o be_v subject_a to_o more_o trial_n their_o blood_n be_v yet_o in_o they_o so_o as_o they_o have_v not_o resist_v unto_o blood_n hereby_o it_o be_v eâ—…ident_a that_o professor_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o seal_v their_o profession_n with_o their_o blood_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 11._o v._n 37._o §_o 257._o it_o be_v also_o as_o evident_a that_o professor_n can_v promise_v to_o themselves_o immunity_n from_o suffering_n for_o their_o profession_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v professor_n therefore_o have_v need_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o security_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o trial_n that_o they_o have_v pass_v through_o experience_n have_v show_v how_o dangerous_a this_o have_v be_v in_o reference_n to_o temporal_a deliverance_n and_o victory_n much_o more_o dangerous_a be_v spiritual_a security_n for_o satan_n be_v cast_v out_o will_v seek_v to_o make_v a_o reentry_n matth._n 12._o 44._o and_o god_n be_v by_o spiritual_a security_n much_o provoke_v to_o give_v man_n over_o to_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a point_n of_o wisdom_n after_o some_o trial_n to_o prepare_v for_o other_o §._o 27._o of_o strive_v against_o sin_n to_o avoid_v another_o extreme_a opposite_a to_o security_n which_o be_v a_o unnecessary_a cast_v one_o self_n into_o danger_n the_o apostle_n add_v a_o limitation_n about_o saint_n suffering_n in_o this_o phrase_n strive_v against_o sin_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d strive_v be_v a_o compound_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o root_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d strife_n it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v use_v v._n 1._o §_o 8._o the_o 〈◊〉_d preposition_n with_o which_o it_o be_v compound_v signify_v against_o it_o be_v fit_o translate_v strive_v against_o it_o be_v as_o the_o former_a verb_n a_o soldierlike_a word_n which_o imply_v a_o oppose_a or_o fight_v as_o a_o enemy_n to_o who_o a_o man_n will_v not_o yield_v the_o oppose_a enemy_n be_v here_o style_v 〈◊〉_d sin_n some_o here_o take_v sin_n metonymical_o for_o sinner_n who_o commit_v sin_n as_o heretic_n idolater_n or_o other_o impious_a person_n that_o will_v draw_v we_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v a_o good_a sense_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o use_v a_o trope_n here_o for_o the_o suffering_n of_o saint_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n not_o against_o the_o person_n of_o man_n but_o against_o vice_n themselves_o as_o idolatry_n heresy_n error_n or_o it_o may_v be_v impious_a and_o licentious_a liberty_n suffering_n of_o saint_n be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o those_o and_o such_o like_a sin_n of_o their_o adversary_n other_o apply_v the_o sin_n here_o mean_v to_o saint_n own_o corruption_n which_o they_o say_v be_v by_o affliction_n subdue_v this_o also_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o itself_o but_o not_o pertinent_a to_o this_o place_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v questionless_a here_o mean_v and_o so_o they_o set_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o saint_n suffering_n which_o be_v sin_n we_o must_v strive_v against_o sin_n either_o by_o fast_o hold_v the_o truth_n that_o by_o fall_v from_o it_o we_o sin_v not_o or_o by_o not_o yield_v to_o that_o which_o be_v sin_n in_o itself_o observe_v the_o approve_a and_o justify_v suffering_n of_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n and_o you_o shall_v suffer_v find_v this_o verify_v daniel_n strive_v against_o sin_n when_o he_o will_v not_o cease_v from_o call_v upon_o his_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 6._o 12._o the_o apostle_n strive_v against_o sin_n when_o they_o will_v not_o forbear_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n act._n 4._o 2_o 3_o 19_o and_o 5._o 29._o believer_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n strive_v against_o sin_n â—…hen_o they_o will_v not_o renounce_v their_o profession_n of_o christ_n act._n 9_o 2._o so_o the_o martyr_n 〈◊〉_d suffer_v in_o heathenish_a rome_n and_o in_o antichristian_a rome_n on_o the_o other_o side_n joseph_n strive_v against_o sin_n when_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o commit_v 〈◊〉_d with_o his_o mistress_n gen._n 39_o 12._o and_o daniel_n three_o companion_n when_o they_o will_v 〈◊〉_d bow_v to_o nebuchadnezars_n image_n dan._n 3._o 16._o it_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o not_o the_o suffering_n which_o make_v a_o martyr_n therefore_o to_o incitatiâ—…_n martyrem_fw-la â—…o_o suffer_v and_o remuneration_n of_o suffering_n the_o cause_n use_v to_o be_v add_v express_o 〈◊〉_d implicit_o great_a be_v their_o folly_n who_o run_v a_o contrary_a course_n who_o strive_v for_o sin_n and_o suffer_v in_o 〈◊〉_d strive_v as_o heretic_n idolater_n traitor_n murderer_n thief_n adulterer_n and_o 〈◊〉_d such_o gross_a sinner_n yea_o and_o busybody_n also_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 15._o so_o do_v achan_n suffer_v 〈◊〉_d 7._o and_o ahab_n and_o zedekiah_n jer._n 29._o 21._o so_o servetus_n legat_n campion_n and_o other_o 〈◊〉_d traitor_n they_o strive_v to_o uphold_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o mischievous_a plot_n aâ—…_n the_o land_n of_o their_o nativity_n it_o be_v a_o special_a point_n of_o wisdom_n in_o all_o our_o strive_n and_o suffering_n thorough_o to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o cause_n thereof_o he_o that_o shall_v fail_v in_o his_o cause_n his_o suffering_n will_v be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d from_o bring_v comfort_n as_o without_o sound_a repentance_n they_o will_v be_v the_o beginâ—…_n of_o hell_n torment_n and_o a_o mean_n of_o aggravate_v the_o same_o to_o suffer_v for_o sin_n so_o 〈◊〉_d suffering_n draw_v he_o not_o from_o sin_n import_v impudent_a obstinacy_n but_o if_o our_o cause_n â—…e_o good_a that_o we_o strive_v against_o sin_n then_o may_v we_o have_v much_o comfort_n in_o our_o sufferâ—…_n thus_o strive_v against_o sin_n let_v we_o resist_v unto_o blood_n §._o 28._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o four_o first_o verse_n of_o heb._n 12._o vers._n 1._o wherefore_o see_v we_o also_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n let_v we_o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o and_o let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o vers._n 2._o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n vers._n 3._o for_o consider_v he_o that_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o leâ—…t_v you_o be_v weary_v and_o saint_v in_o your_o mind_n vers._n 4._o you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n in_o these_o four_o verse_n be_v declare_v help_n for_o well_o finish_v our_o christian_a course_n herein_o we_o may_v observe_v vers._n 1._o 1._o the_o inference_n wherefore_o 2._o the_o substance_n which_o set_v down_o the_o kind_n of_o help_n they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o example_n of_o former_a saint_n v_o 1._o 2._o the_o pattern_n of_o christ_n himself_o v_o 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o former_a set_v down_o 1._o the_o motive_n to_o follow_v they_o 2._o the_o matter_n wherein_o we_o shall_v follow_v they_o this_o latter_a be_v 1._o propound_v in_o the_o end_n why_o the_o pattern_n of_o former_a saint_n be_v register_v impliâ—…d_v in_o this_o word_n witness_n 2._o amplify_v and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o 2._o by_o the_o right_n we_o have_v to_o use_v they_o their_o multitude_n be_v imply_v under_o this_o meâ—…aphor_n of_o a_o cloud_n and_o amplify_v by_o this_o note_n of_o comparison_n so_o great_a our_o right_n to_o they_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o phrase_n we_o be_v compass_v about_o or_o word_n for_o word_n have_v compass_v we_o the_o matter_n set_v out_o two_o duty_n 1._o to_o cast_v off_o impediment_n 2._o to_o use_v fit_a help_n two_o sort_n of_o impediment_n be_v here_o express_v one_o outward_a in_o this_o word_n weight_n amplify_v by_o the_o extent_n thereof_o in_o this_o word_n
do_v judge_v this_o sin_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n for_o nabuchadnezzar_n roast_v in_o the_o fire_n two_o man_n for_o commit_v adultery_n with_o their_o neighbour_n wife_n jer._n 29._o 22_o 23._o 10._o adultery_n be_v make_v worse_a than_o theft_n pro._n 6._o 30._o yet_o theft_n among_o we_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o death_n obj._n lust_n be_v a_o violent_a passion_n and_o a_o man_n be_v more_o put_v on_o to_o adultery_n than_o he_o can_v be_v to_o thefâ—…_n ans._n there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a instigation_n to_o steal_v namely_o to_o satisfy_v a_o man_n hunger_n pro._n 6._o 30._o then_o to_o commit_v adultery_n though_o lust_n be_v violent_a yet_o marry_v person_n have_v a_o ready_a remedy_n to_o allay_v it_o which_o be_v a_o seasonable_a use_n of_o the_o lawful_a marriage_n duty_n §._o 40._o of_o god_n judge_a fornicator_n and_o adulterer_n this_o act_n of_o judge_v attribute_v to_o god_n have_v reference_n sometime_o to_o all_o sort_n indefinite_o sometime_o distinct_o to_o the_o righteous_a or_o distinct_o to_o the_o unrighteous_a in_o the_o indefinite_a respect_n it_o be_v use_v two_o way_n 1._o to_o set_v out_o god_n righteous_a govern_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o his_o equal_a deal_n with_o all_o man_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n ps._n 9_o 8._o 2._o to_o demonstrate_v god_n reward_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v how_o shall_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n rom._n 3._o 6._o his_o reward_v of_o all_o be_v thus_o set_v out_o especial_o at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 2._o 16._o distinct_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o righteous_a it_o imply_v god_n try_v their_o truth_n and_o integrity_n judge_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o have_v walk_v in_o my_o integrity_n examine_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o prove_v i_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 26._o 1_o 1._o 2._o his_o determine_v their_o cause_n the_o lord_n judge_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o see_v and_o plead_v my_o cause_n etc._n etc._n 1_o sam._n 24._o 12_o 15._o 3._o his_o justify_v they_o by_o revenge_v their_o adversary_n psal._n 9_o 4_o 5._o 4._o his_o chasten_v they_o here_o to_o prevent_v their_o eternal_a damnation_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o unrighteous_a it_o signify_v 1._o to_o revenge_v they_o in_o this_o world_n rev._n 6._o 10._o 2._o to_o condemn_v they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v luk._n 19_o 22_o compare_v with_o matth._n 25._o 30_o in_o these_o two_o last_o respect_n be_v this_o word_n judge_v here_o use_v concern_v god_n judge_v these_o sinner_n it_o be_v in_o general_n say_v that_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n eph._n 5._o 6._o particular_a judgement_n be_v either_o such_o as_o god_n mediate_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n inflict_v on_o these_o kind_n of_o sinner_n or_o such_o as_o immediate_o he_o send_v down_o from_o himself_o mediate_v judgement_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n be_v either_o extraordinary_a or_o ordinary_a of_o extraordinary_a mediate_a judgement_n we_o have_v these_o instance_n phineas_n his_o thrust_v through_o with_o a_o javelin_n zimri_n and_o cosbi_n in_o their_o tent_n num._n 25._o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n destroy_v the_o shechemite_n gen._n 34._o 25_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o israelite_n destroy_v almost_o the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o benjamin_n judg._n 20._o 48._o and_o absolom_n destroy_v his_o brother_n amnon_n 2_o sam._n 13._o 29_o 32._o the_o ordinary_a mediate_a judgement_n against_o adulterer_n be_v death_n the_o law_n for_o this_o be_v express_o set_v down_o deut._n 22._o 22._o this_o judgement_n be_v in_o use_n among_o god_n people_n even_o before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o judah_n adjudge_v tamar_n his_o daughter_n to_o be_v burn_v for_o this_o sin_n gen._n 38._o 24._o the_o very_a heathen_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n see_v the_o equity_n hereof_o for_o abimelech_n charge_v all_o his_o people_n not_o to_o touch_v isaac_n or_o rebeccah_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n gen._n 26._o 11._o some_o take_v this_o touch_v especial_o of_o isaac_n wife_n to_o be_v of_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o but_o more_o clear_a be_v that_o instance_n which_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n give_v concern_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n roast_v in_o the_o fire_n zedekiah_n and_o aâ—…ab_n because_o they_o commit_v adultery_n with_o their_o neighbour_n wife_n jer._n 29._o 22_o 23._o heathen_a author_n give_v we_o many_o instance_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o state_n among_o the_o gentile_n in_o put_v adulterer_n to_o death_n 8._o the_o arabian_n use_v so_o to_o do_v beol_n draco_n law_n among_o the_o athenian_n judge_v adultery_n to_o be_v a_o capital_a sin_n gothic_n the_o goth_n use_v to_o put_v adulterer_n to_o death_n the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_n call_v the_o twelve_o table_n do_v also_o make_v adultery_n to_o be_v a_o capital_a offence_n so_o do_v the_o julian_n law_n thus_o be_v it_o also_o among_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o day_n of_o augustus_n caesar._n judgement_n immediate_o from_o god_n have_v be_v of_o divers_a sort_n as_o 1._o upon_o particular_a person_n namely_o those_o four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o which_o die_v of_o a_o plague_n for_o commit_v adultery_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n numb_a 25._o 9_o 2._o on_o city_n the_o prophet_n declare_v this_o sin_n to_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o that_o extraordinary_a judgement_n that_o be_v execute_v on_o sodom_n and_o the_o city_n near_o unto_o she_o he_o say_v they_o commit_v abomination_n ezek._n 16._o 50._o hereby_o he_o mean_v their_o buggery_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o uncleanness_n 3._o upon_o nation_n god_n express_o say_v that_o the_o land_n where_o israel_n dwell_v spew_v out_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v before_o they_o for_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n levit._n 18._o 27_o 28._o 4._o upon_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o concern_v the_o old_a world_n which_o be_v destroy_v with_o a_o â—…loud_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v fair_a and_o they_o take_v they_o wife_n of_o all_o which_o they_o choose_v gen._n 6._o 2._o their_o adultery_n be_v hereby_o describe_v and_o set_v down_o as_o a_o special_a cause_n of_o the_o general_a deluge_n more_o particular_o kind_n of_o judgement_n may_v distinct_o be_v consider_v as_o inflict_v in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o this_o world_n while_o they_o live_v or_o after_o their_o death_n while_o they_o live_v temporal_a or_o spiritual_a temporal_a judgement_n inflict_v in_o this_o life_n on_o unclean_a person_n be_v 1._o in_o their_o name_n shame_n and_o disgrace_n as_o we_o note_v before_o §_o 38._o 2._o in_o their_o body_n sundry_a disease_n god_n say_v of_o a_o adulteress_n that_o he_o will_v cast_v she_o into_o a_o bed_n and_o they_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o into_o great_a tribulation_n revel_v 2._o 22._o by_o cast_v into_o a_o bed_n disease_n which_o force_v person_n to_o keep_v their_o bed_n be_v mean_v 3._o in_o their_o state_n with_o extreme_a poverty_n as_o be_v show_v §_o 38._o 4._o in_o their_o soul_n with_o terror_n of_o conscience_n certain_o david_n be_v herewith_o sore_o punish_v who_o in_o that_o psalm_n which_o he_o pen_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o repentance_n for_o his_o adultery_n thus_o pray_v make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v psal._n 51._o 8._o under_o that_o metaphor_n of_o break_a bone_n terror_n of_o conscience_n be_v signify_v hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n have_v seize_v on_o other_o these_o be_v spiritual_a judgement_n inflict_v in_o this_o life_n 5._o all_o manner_n of_o bitterness_n the_o end_n of_o a_o strange_a woman_n be_v bitter_a as_o wormwood_n and_o sharp_a as_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n prov._n 5._o 4._o by_o experience_n the_o wiseman_n thus_o say_v of_o such_o a_o one_o i_o find_v more_o bitter_a than_o death_n the_o woman_n who_o heart_n be_v snare_n and_o net_n etc._n etc._n eccl._n 7._o 26._o 6._o a_o miserable_a death_n which_o the_o wiseman_n speak_v of_o a_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n thus_o express_v he_o go_v after_o she_o straightway_o as_o a_o ox_n go_v to_o the_o slaughter_n or_o as_o a_o fool_n to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o stock_n till_o a_o dart_n smite_v through_o his_o liver_n as_o a_o bird_n haste_v to_o the_o snare_n and_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v for_o his_o life_n pro._n 7._o 22_o 23._o after_o death_n his_o infamy_n continue_v for_o his_o reproach_n shall_v not_o be_v wipe_v away_o pro._n 6._o 33._o and_o this_o sin_n be_v a_o fire_n that_o will_v root_v
out_o all_o his_o increase_n job_n 31._o 12._o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n be_v judge_v privative_o and_o positive_o privative_o with_o pain_n of_o loss_n for_o such_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n damni_fw-la 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o gal._n 5._o 19_o 21._o ephes._n 5._o 5._o positive_o with_o pain_n of_o sense_n for_o whoremonger_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n sensus_fw-la which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n rev._n 21._o 8._o §._o 41._o of_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n be_v say_v to_o judge_v whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n be_v say_v to_o judge_v those_o sinner_n upon_o sundry_a weighty_a ground_n 1._o because_o these_o sin_n use_v to_o be_v commit_v in_o secret_a and_o close_a place_n where_o no_o other_o person_n can_v see_v they_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o adulterer_n wait_v for_o the_o twilight_n say_v no_o â—…ye_n shall_v see_v i_o job_n 24._o 15._o when_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o house_n within_o josephs_n mistress_n tempt_v he_o to_o uncleanness_n gen._n 39_o 11_o 12._o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n say_v of_o david_n adultery_n thou_o do_v it_o secret_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 12._o therefore_o that_o such_o sinner_n may_v not_o go_v unpunished_a the_o lord_n who_o eye_n be_v in_o every_o place_n behold_v both_o the_o evil_n and_o the_o good_a pro._n 15._o 3._o judge_v they_o 2._o because_o great_a and_o mighty_a man_n on_o earth_n who_o think_v by_o their_o greatness_n and_o power_n to_o escape_v unpunished_a for_o all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v against_o they_o be_v exceed_o bold_a in_o commit_v these_o sin_n god_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o revenge_v they_o god_n scature_v the_o proud_a and_o put_v down_o the_o mighty_a luk._n 1._o 51_o 52._o 3._o because_o man_n that_o be_v in_o place_n to_o punish_v these_o sin_n use_v to_o be_v too_o remiss_a in_o punish_v they_o though_o god_n law_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o be_v show_v §_o 40._o judge_v adultery_n to_o be_v a_o capital_a crime_n yet_o since_o christ_n time_n christian_a commonwealth_n and_o state_n have_v take_v away_o that_o just_a punishment_n when_o man_n wax_v remiss_a in_o execute_v condign_a punishment_n god_n will_v judge_v because_o eli_n restrain_v not_o his_o son_n god_n swear_v that_o the_o iniquity_n of_o elies_n house_n shall_v not_o be_v purge_v with_o sacrifice_n 1_o sam._n 7._o 13_o 14._o 4._o because_o man_n take_v such_o a_o insatiable_a delight_n in_o these_o thing_n as_o there_o need_v more_o than_o ordinary_a terror_n to_o restrain_v they_o even_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o almighty_a to_o restrain_v man_n from_o sin_n the_o apostle_n thus_o use_v this_o motive_n know_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 11._o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 10._o 31._o they_o therefore_o that_o fear_n not_o man_n who_o can_v but_o kill_v the_o boâ—…y_n may_v fear_v god_n who_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n luk._n 12._o 4_o 5._o 5._o because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n themselves_o to_o hear_v that_o god_n will_v judge_v such_o as_o commit_v they_o as_o if_o all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a revenge_n of_o those_o sin_n §._o 42._o of_o the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o brothel_n house_n or_o stew_n that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n and_o of_o god_n judge_v the_o same_o afford_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o rolerate_a stew_n or_o brothel-house_n in_o a_o christian_a state_n god_n wrath_n must_v needs_o be_v much_o incense_v thereby_o and_o he_o provoke_v to_o rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o that_o state_n by_o they_o many_o be_v entice_v both_o to_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n which_o otherwise_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o those_o actual_a sin_n not_o only_o single_a person_n but_o also_o such_o as_o be_v or_o have_v be_v marry_v may_v by_o they_o be_v enduce_v to_o commit_v those_o unclean_a sin_n yea_o a_o father_n and_o a_o son_n or_o two_o brother_n may_v ignorant_o be_v thereby_o bring_v to_o commit_v uâ—…cleannesse_n with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o woman_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o the_o abominable_a sin_n of_o incest_n that_o which_o in_o the_o law_n be_v speak_v against_o a_o sodomite_n deut._n 23._o 17._o be_v take_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o such_o as_o keep_v brothel-house_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v express_o forbid_v some_o in_o defence_n of_o they_o allege_v a_o necessity_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o violence_n of_o lust_n ans._n 1._o we_o may_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o rom._n 3._o 8._o 2._o there_o be_v other_o mean_n for_o suppress_v the_o violence_n of_o lust_n as_o moderate_a diet_n fast_v watch_v diligence_n in_o a_o man_n calling_n fervent_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n toleration_n of_o stew_n remain_v as_o a_o strong_a evidence_n of_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o their_o idolatry_n make_v they_o guilty_a of_o spiritual_a adultery_n so_o this_o of_o corporal_a it_o declare_v their_o practice_n to_o be_v unclean_a as_o their_o doctrine_n be_v unâ—…ound_v §._o 43._o of_o magistrate_n remissness_n in_o punish_v adultery_n the_o doom_n which_o be_v here_o denounce_v of_o god_n judge_v adulterer_n imply_v a_o secret_a taxation_n of_o magistrate_n remissness_n thereabouts_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o this_o have_v be_v one_o cause_n of_o sundry_a severe_a judgement_n which_o have_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n inflict_v upon_o this_o kingdom_n though_o there_o be_v no_o law_n direct_o to_o tolerate_v stew_n or_o to_o justify_v and_o countenance_v whoredom_n and_o adultery_n yet_o these_o sin_n whereby_o god_n be_v so_o much_o provoke_v be_v too_o frequent_a among_o we_o either_o by_o the_o connivance_n of_o magistrate_n or_o by_o their_o neglect_n of_o put_v law_n in_o execution_n or_o by_o their_o corruption_n in_o take_v bribe_n or_o by_o some_o other_o indirect_a course_n among_o other_o sin_n this_o be_v one_o namely_o that_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n lie_v with_o the_o woman_n that_o assemble_v at_o the_o dâ—…re_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o that_o their_o father_n restrain_v they_o not_o which_o provoke_v god_n to_o swear_v that_o the_o iniquity_n of_o elies_n house_n shall_v not_o be_v purge_v with_o sacrifice_n nor_o offer_v for_o ever_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 22._o &_o 3._o 13_o 14._o §._o 44._o of_o man_n impudence_n in_o continue_v in_o adultery_n it_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o their_o will_n who_o here_o the_o severe_a doom_n that_o god_n will_v judge_v whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n and_o yet_o persist_v in_o these_o sin_n this_o aggravation_n lie_v against_o very_o many_o for_o what_o sin_n be_v now_o more_o rife_a these_o be_v like_a to_o our_o common_a swearer_n the_o lord_n have_v express_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a exo._n 20._o 7._o that_o be_v he_o will_v sure_o judge_v he_o and_o yet_o how_o bold_a be_v most_o in_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a i_o do_v the_o rather_o join_v these_o together_o because_o of_o the_o like_a judgement_n denounce_v against_o both_o on_o this_o ground_n we_o may_v complain_v as_o the_o prophet_n do_v jer._n 23._o 10._o the_o land_n be_v full_a of_o adultery_n because_o of_o swear_v the_o land_n mourn_v what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o dare_v god_n to_o judge_v we_o §._o 45._o of_o the_o matter_n of_o humiliation_n by_o reason_n of_o adultery_n both_o the_o heinousness_n of_o whoredom_n and_o adultery_n set_v out_o §_o 38._o and_o the_o heavy_a judgement_n thereof_o declare_v §_o 40._o give_v great_a and_o just_a occasion_n to_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o these_o sin_n yea_o and_o to_o other_o that_o live_v among_o they_o to_o be_v deep_o humble_v for_o the_o same_o fear_v lest_o god_n shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n against_o they_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 10._o 31._o for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12._o 29._o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o especial_a sin_n which_o move_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v call_v a_o sinner_n that_o lie_v upon_o her_o soul_n and_o move_v she_o to_o stand_v at_o iâ—…sus_n foot_n behind_o he_o as_o ashamed_a to_o look_v he_o in_o the_o face_n and_o to_o wash_v his_o foot_n with_o tear_n and_o to_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n luk._n 7._o 37_o 38._o these_o be_v symptom_n of_o deep_a humiliation_n such_o
&_o 23._o 4._o 4._o always_o walk_v before_o god_n as_o enoch_n do_v genesis_n 5._o 24._o this_o will_v keep_v thou_o from_o fear_v any_o that_o will_v draw_v thou_o from_o god_n joseph_n consider_v god_n presence_n when_o he_o say_v to_o his_o master_n wife_n how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n genesis_n 39_o 9_o 5._o well_o weigh_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n this_o cafe_z the_o apostle_n propound_v to_o their_o adversary_n act_n 4._o 19_o &_o 5._o 29._o god_n can_v protect_v from_o the_o sury_n of_o all_o man_n dan._n 3._o 17._o but_o there_o be_v not_o any_o that_o can_v deliver_v out_o of_o god_n hand_n deut._n 32._o 39_o §._o 88_o of_o timorousness_n that_o which_o have_v be_v deliver_v of_o the_o evil_a nature_n and_o effect_n of_o fear_n of_o man_n afford_v matter_n of_o lamentation_n and_o exhortation_n of_o lamentation_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o timorousness_n which_o many_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n bewray_v whereby_o they_o bring_v a_o great_a blemish_n even_o upon_o the_o profession_n itself_o if_o persecution_n arise_v for_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o their_o good_n liberty_n and_o life_n be_v in_o hazard_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o renounce_v their_o holy_a profession_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o time_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v apparent_o idolatrous_a yea_o if_o reproacch_n and_o disgrace_n do_v accompany_v the_o power_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n they_o be_v move_v to_o abate_v of_o their_o holy_a zeal_n and_o to_o be_v no_o more_o forward_a than_o the_o common_a sort_n in_o these_o and_o other_o like_a case_n they_o be_v like_a to_o a_o foolish_a man_n who_o uponsight_n of_o a_o flame_a fire_n picture_v on_o a_o map_n or_o wall_n be_v so_o affright_v therewith_o as_o he_o start_v back_o and_o fall_v into_o a_o true_a burn_a flame_a fire_n wherewith_o he_o be_v terrible_o scorch_v if_o not_o clean_o consume_v their_o timorous_a disposition_n show_v that_o they_o prefer_v man_n before_o god_n and_o this_o world_n before_o the_o world_n to_o come_v such_o walk_n by_o sense_n more_o than_o by_o faith_n thing_n visible_a seem_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n more_o terrible_a than_o thing_n invisible_a he_o therefore_o who_o dote_v upon_o matter_n of_o sense_n can_v but_o be_v affright_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o man_n §._o 89._o of_o watchfulness_n against_o fear_n of_o man_n there_o be_v great_a cause_n again_o and_o again_o to_o exhort_v such_o as_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n servant_n whether_o minister_n or_o other_o to_o take_v courage_n unto_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o dishearten_v from_o their_o good_a course_n by_o any_o thing_n that_o man_n can_v do_v and_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o this_o root_n of_o bitterness_n namely_o timorousness_n spring_v not_o up_o in_o they_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o root_n that_o trouble_v man_n and_o whereby_o many_o be_v defile_v heb._n 12._o 15._o we_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v watchful_a hereabout_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o proneness_n of_o man_n even_o of_o saint_n and_o believer_n thereunto_o instance_n abraham_n gen._n 12._o 13._o isaac_n gen._n 26._o 7._o jacob_n gen._n 32._o 7._o david_n 1_o sam._n 27._o 1._o and_o sundry_a other_o for_o the_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o such_o and_o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v ready_a the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a mat._n 26._o 41._o the_o more_o prone_a our_o nature_n be_v to_o a_o sin_n the_o more_o watchful_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v against_o the_o same_o how_o far_o faith_n and_o fear_n may_v stand_v together_o see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o ps._n 116._o 11._o §_o 75._o §._o 90._o of_o not_o fear_v multitude_n plot_n and_o practice_n against_o one_o self_n in_o set_v down_o the_o object_n of_o the_o forementioned_a fear_n he_o express_v it_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n god_n man._n this_o word_n be_v here_o collective_o to_o be_v take_v and_o may_v comprise_v multitude_n under_o it_o and_o thereunto_o the_o confidence_n of_o this_o man_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v according_a to_o that_o which_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o ten_o thousand_o of_o people_n that_o have_v set_v themselves_o against_o i_o round_o about_o psal._n 3._o 6._o for_o many_o in_o opposition_n unto_o god_n be_v but_o as_o one_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o restraint_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o save_v by_o many_o or_o by_o few_o 1_o sam._n 14._o 6._o and_o in_o like_a manner_n against_o many_o or_o against_o few_o herewith_o do_v asa_n strengthen_v his_o faith_n 2_o chron._n 14._o 11._o there_o be_v a_o infiniteness_n in_o the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o other_o property_n of_o god_n so_o as_o all_o humane_a power_n be_v finite_a one_o man_n and_o multitude_n of_o man_n be_v alike_o to_o he_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o psalmist_n with_o a_o holy_a insultation_n say_v why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n and_o the_o people_n imagine_v a_o vain_a thing_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o on_o this_o ground_n we_o need_v not_o be_v affright_v at_o the_o consultation_n conspiration_n and_o combination_n of_o multitude_n together_o as_o all_o in_o the_o world_n can_v stand_v we_o in_o no_o stead_n if_o god_n be_v against_o we_o so_o all_o can_v do_v we_o no_o hurt_n if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o to_o amplify_v this_o the_o more_o he_o add_v this_o fear_v what_o can_v do_v what_o man_n can_v do_v hereby_o he_o intend_v all_o manner_n of_o invention_n plot_n and_o practice_n of_o man_n not_o only_a man_n person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v but_o also_o their_o wit_n their_o policy_n their_o strength_n their_o dignity_n their_o retinue_n their_o friend_n their_o word_n their_o threat_n their_o attempt_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o appertain_v to_o they_o or_o that_o may_v any_o way_n be_v achieve_v by_o they_o or_o other_o under_o they_o david_n fear_v not_o the_o counsel_n of_o 〈◊〉_d though_o it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v inquire_v at_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n but_o pray_v against_o it_o 2_o sam._n 15._o 31._o &_o 16._o 23._o neither_o do_v david_n fear_v the_o huge_a stature_n of_o â—…oliah_o nor_o his_o warlike_a preparation_n 1._o sam._n 17._o 32._o daniel_n fear_v not_o the_o decree_n that_o be_v make_v against_o he_o by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n though_o it_o be_v a_o unalterable_a decree_n dan._n 6._o 10._o this_o may_v further_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v any_o way_n in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n for_o all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v be_v under_o the_o dispose_n providence_n of_o god_n so_o as_o god_n can_v order_v all_o as_o it_o please_v he_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o point_n of_o folly_n to_o pretend_v man_n wit_n strength_n fierceness_n threaten_v or_o any_o thing_n else_o to_o dishearten_v he_o though_o that_o which_o any_o plot_n or_o practice_n as_o a_o mischief_n be_v in_o special_a intend_v fear_v against_o i_o yet_o ought_v i_o not_o to_o fear_v it_o so_o much_o be_v imply_v under_o this_o special_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d i_o when_o plot_n and_o practice_n be_v intend_v against_o such_o and_o such_o a_o one_o in_o particular_a that_o particular_a person_n be_v in_o the_o great_a danger_n as_o david_n when_o saul_n envious_a eye_n be_v upon_o he_o in_o special_a 1_o sam._n 18._o 9_o and_o paul_n when_o the_o jew_n lay_v wait_v for_o he_o in_o particular_a act._n 9_o 23._o this_o be_v a_o great_a amplification_n of_o his_o courage_n that_o he_o fear_v not_o what_o any_o can_v do_v against_o he_o in_o particular_a §_o 91._o of_o the_o concurrence_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o courage_n against_o man_n this_o invincible_a resolution_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o i_o be_v infer_v upon_o the_o former_a confident_a profession_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n and_o both_o join_v together_o by_o this_o copulative_a particle_n and_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o these_o two_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o courage_n against_o man_n do_v go_v together_o they_o who_o in_o truth_n profess_v the_o one_o will_v be_v resolute_a against_o the_o other_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o courage_n against_o man_n be_v as_o twin_n which_o be_v bear_v together_o live_v together_o and_o will_v die_v together_o david_n oft_o join_v they_o together_o as_o in_o that_o psalm_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o quote_v twice_o or_o thrice_o together_o psal._n 118._o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n &_o 56._o 4._o 11._o so_o do_v the_o prophet_n isa._n 12._o 2._o the_o former_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o late_a confidence_n in_o god_n be_v that_o which_o produce_v and_o preserve_v courage_n against_o man_n as_o the_o sun_n cause_v light_a and_o fire_n heat_n they_o who_o desire_v
good_a guide_n must_v be_v follow_v this_o be_v the_o main_a duty_n here_o enjoin_v see_v §_o 100_o viii_o man_n example_n have_v their_o limitation_n here_o they_o be_v limit_v by_o faith_n see_v §_o 106._o ix_o good_a guide_n be_v careful_a of_o their_o conversation_n this_o be_v necessary_o imply_v by_o cause_v other_o to_o imitate_v they_o x._o a_o good_a conversation_n will_v have_v a_o good_a issue_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 108._o xi_o perseverance_n must_v be_v add_v to_o good_a beginning_n see_v §_o 108._o xii_o weighty_a matter_n be_v to_o be_v well_o weigh_v this_o be_v to_o consider_v they_o see_v §_o 109._o §._o 112._o of_o christ_n ever_o the_o same_o verse_n 8._o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o though_o in_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v no_o particle_n of_o connexion_n or_o relation_n that_o may_v direct_v dependence_n we_o to_o the_o dependence_n of_o it_o upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o or_o follow_v yet_o the_o very_a subject_a matter_n thereof_o evident_o show_v that_o it_o have_v a_o fit_a reference_n both_o to_o the_o verse_n before_o it_o and_o also_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o hebrew_n be_v exhort_v to_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o guide_n which_o have_v be_v before_o they_o this_o verse_n lay_v down_o a_o forcible_a reason_n to_o move_v they_o thereto_o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o remain_v still_o the_o same_o object_n of_o faith_n whereupon_o it_o become_v those_o that_o live_v after_o they_o to_o follow_v that_o very_a faith_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n they_o be_v dehort_v from_o follow_v strange_a doctrine_n a_o reason_n to_o enforce_v that_o dehortation_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n which_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o very_a substance_n of_o all_o sound_n true_a doctrine_n ever_o continue_v the_o same_o so_o as_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n of_o this_o title_n jesus_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 73._o of_o this_o title_n christ_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 54._o of_o these_o two_o title_n jesus_n christ_n join_v together_o see_v chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 1._o §_o 29._o this_o note_n of_o distinction_n of_o time_n extend_v yesterday_o do_v proper_o signify_v the_o day_n immediate_o before_o as_o joh._n 4._o 52._o act_n 7._o 28._o but_o tropical_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n it_o be_v put_v for_o time_n past_a whether_o it_o consist_v of_o many_o day_n or_o year_n as_o where_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o israel_n he_o that_o be_v yesterday_o my_o people_n mich._n 2._o 8._o that_o be_v heretofore_o in_o former_a time_n where_o it_o be_v say_v tophet_n be_v ordain_v of_o old_a isa._n 30._o 33._o in_o hebrew_n it_o be_v from_o yesterday_o so_o much_o be_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o english_a bible_n the_o sense_n be_v well_o thus_o render_v of_o old_a here_o under_o this_o word_n yesterday_o may_v be_v comprise_v 1._o all_o that_o time_n wherein_o christ_n live_v upon_o earth_n 2._o all_o the_o time_n from_o his_o first_o incarnation_n till_o that_o present_a wherein_o the_o apostle_n write_v 3._o all_o the_o time_n from_o whence_o christ_n be_v typify_v in_o the_o mosaical_a rite_n to_o that_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v abolish_v 4._o all_o the_o time_n that_o have_v pass_v from_o the_o first_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v of_o christ_n gen._n 3._o 15._o 5._o eternity_n itself_o in_o reference_n to_o former_a time_n for_o christ_n from_o all_o eternity_n be_v the_o same_o the_o second_o note_n of_o distinction_n 〈◊〉_d to_o day_n signify_v the_o time_n present_a hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 61._o &_o chap._n 3._o v._n 7._o §_o 76._o the_o three_o note_n of_o distinction_n take_v for_o ever_o set_v out_o the_o time_n future_a and_o that_o 1._o indefinite_o time_n after_o time_n 2._o determinate_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o everlasting_o beyond_o all_o end_n whatsoever_o of_o this_o phrase_n for_o ever_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 8._o §_o 108._o thus_o these_o three_o distinction_n of_o time_n do_v set_v out_o christ_n as_o these_o three_o like_a distinction_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v rev._n 1._o 4._o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o signify_v he_o himself_o and_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v ever_o himself_o without_o any_o alteration_n or_o change_n and_o fit_o be_v it_o translate_v the_o 145._o same_o both_o in_o this_o and_o sundry_a other_o place_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o immutability_n chap._n 1._o v._n 12._o §_o 141._o there_o be_v show_v sundry_a particular_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o the_o immutability_n of_o christ_n be_v manifest_v beside_o the_o particular_n there_o note_v christ_n ever_o be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v 1._o the_o same_o object_n of_o faith_n joh._n 3._o 14_o 15_o 16._o 2._o the_o same_o mean_n of_o salvation_n act_v 4._o 12._o 3._o the_o same_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o 4._o the_o same_o in_o all_o his_o office_n as_o he_o be_v a_o everlasting_a king_n heb._n 1._o 8._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 11._o so_o he_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n heb._n 7._o 24._o in_o like_a manner_n his_o other_o office_n be_v without_o alteration_n 5._o the_o same_o in_o efficacy_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o endure_v for_o man_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13._o 8._o 6._o the_o same_o in_o the_o identity_n or_o sameness_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n in_o all_o age_n abraham_n faith_n be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n be_v and_o their_o faith_n such_o a_o faith_n as_o he_o be_v rom._n 4._o 24._o gal._n 3._o 7._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o true_a believer_n jew_n or_o gentile_n 1._o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v note_v concern_v christ_n be_v ever_o the_o same_o discover_v sundry_a error_n as_o 1._o that_o believer_n before_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v have_v another_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_v then_o such_o as_o have_v live_v since_o 2_o that_o the_o place_n of_o rest_n whither_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n before_o christ_n exhibit_v go_v after_o their_o decease_n be_v another_o which_o they_o call_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la then_o that_o whereunto_o the_o soul_n of_o decease_a saint_n now_o go_v 3._o that_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o that_o concern_v article_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v add_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n 4._o that_o there_o be_v other_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n beside_o jesus_n christ._n 5._o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v who_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n still_o expect_v 2._o the_o foresay_a doctrine_n concern_v christ_n to_o be_v ever_o the_o same_o require_v that_o we_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o type_n and_o prophecy_n concern_v christ_n before_o he_o be_v exhibit_v and_o in_o those_o mystery_n which_o be_v since_o more_o clear_o reveal_v of_o he_o as_o in_o his_o title_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o in_o all_o his_o office_n and_o undertake_n in_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v do_v and_o endure_v for_o man_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n all_o set_v out_o the_o same_o christ._n 3._o as_o we_o know_v he_o so_o we_o ought_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o respect_v he_o and_o to_o have_v he_o in_o as_o high_a account_n as_o ever_o any_o have_v because_o he_o be_v still_o the_o same_o we_o ought_v to_o rest_v only_o on_o he_o and_o place_v our_o whole_a confidence_n on_o he_o and_o subject_n ourselves_o whole_o to_o he_o as_o to_o our_o only_a lord_n saviour_n and_o redeemer_n even_o the_o only_a head_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n ever_o the_o same_o §._o 113._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n on_o heb._n 13._o 8._o in_o this_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o the_o immutability_n of_o christ._n hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n 2._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o point_n the_o person_n be_v describe_v by_o his_o two_o title_n or_o name_n jesus_n christ._n the_o point_n be_v 1._o express_v in_o this_o word_n the_o same_o 2._o amplify_v by_o a_o distinction_n of_o time_n and_o this_o be_v distinguish_v 1._o by_o that_o which_o be_v past_a yesterday_o 2._o by_o that_o which_o be_v present_a to_o day_n 3._o by_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v for_o ever_o doctrine_n i._o people_n that_o have_v the_o same_o ground_n of_o faith_n that_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spira_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cuspis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tâ—…ibulus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jaculum_fw-la what_o mean_v by_o thorn_n and_o brier_n brier_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o to_o be_v reject_v reject_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dirae_fw-la dirae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mâ—…ledixit_fw-la mâ—…ledixit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d steriles_fw-la incendere_fw-la prosuit_fw-la agros_fw-la virgil._n georg._n l._n 1._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d uâ—…o_o uror_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d e_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o occasion_n of_o the_o apostle_n insinuation_n insinuation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prejudicate_v opinion_n to_o be_v prevent_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o prejudicate_a opinion_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_n must_v manifest_v love_n to_o people_n people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o emphasis_n of_o this_o word_n persuade_v see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 13._o sect._n 119._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d persuadeo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d persuadeor_fw-la assentior_fw-la pareâ—…_n pareâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v the_o better_a thing_n here_o intend_v judge_v not_o rash_o rash_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la genitivus_fw-la significat_fw-la haerere_fw-la alicui_fw-la ut_fw-la consequentia_fw-la praecedentibus_fw-la haerent_fw-la salvation_n the_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n see_v v_o 1â—…_n sect._n 88_o seek_v after_o salvation_n we_o may_v be_v persuade_v of_o other_o salvation_n sanctify_v gift_n be_v evidence_n of_o salvation_n two_o ground_n of_o persuasion_n persuasion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denuciation_n of_o judgement_n do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v guilt_n denunciation_n be_v oft_o to_o prevent_v sin_n people_n must_v be_v well_o persuade_v of_o minister_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n perfect_o righteous_a entertain_v no_o thought_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o god_n acknowledge_v god_n righteousness_n in_o his_o providence_n be_v like_o god_n in_o righteousness_n god_n righteousness_n a_o terror_n to_o the_o unrighteous_a unrighteous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jus_o see_v chap._n 1._o v_o â—…_n sect._n 114._o 114._o aristot._fw-la ethic._n lib._n â—…_n cap._n 7._o how_o god_n righteousness_n be_v manifest_v god_n righteousness_n a_o prop_n to_o man_n faith_n god_n low_a condescension_n to_o man_n infidelity_n make_v god_n unrighteous_a so_o trust_v to_o mercy_n as_o god_n may_v be_v righteous_a therein_o therein_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o come_v pound_n verb_n see_v chap._n 13._o vers_fw-la â—…_n sect._n 12._o god_n ever_o remember_v man_n good_a deed_n labour_n for_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v not_o forget_v god_n remember_v encourage_v against_o man_n forget_v man_n unrighteous_a in_o forget_v god_n god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o this_o phrase_n your_o work_n intend_v why_o grace_n the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n more_o precious_a than_o all_o worldly_a thing_n thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d valde_fw-la valde_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acquiesco_fw-la acquiesco_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d labour_n labour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d premor_fw-la laboribus_fw-la laboribus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d labâ—…ro_n labâ—…ro_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n of_o god_n god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vel._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d love_n man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n respect_n to_o god_n in_o do_v good_a to_o man_n false_a end_n of_o charity_n god_n to_o be_v eye_v in_o our_o deal_n with_o man_n difference_n betwixt_o the_o kindness_n of_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerat_a respect_n to_o god_n take_v away_o excuse_n excuse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d famuâ—…r_n famuâ—…r_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d expeditâ—…_n diligenter_fw-la ministro_fw-la ministro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d charity_n to_o the_o poor_a be_v a_o especial_a fruit_n of_o love_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v sainâ—…s_n other_o desire_v saint_n to_o be_v deliver_v deliver_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o all_o to_o be_v relieve_v saint_n the_o principal_a object_n of_o charity_n the_o order_n of_o relieve_v aggravation_n of_o unmercifulness_n to_o saint_n saint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d charity_n must_v be_v continue_v why_o charity_n to_o be_v continue_v continue_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v of_o mean_n stand_v with_o assurance_n oâ—…_n salvation_n certainty_n of_o salvation_n no_o ground_n of_o presumption_n presumption_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d b_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d animuâ—…_n animuâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o thes._n 2._o 11._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diligence_n must_v be_v constant_a we_o must_v be_v as_o diligent_a for_o our_o own_o soul_n good_a as_o for_o our_o brethren_n temporal_a good_a it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o spiritual_a prudence_n to_o care_n for_o our_o soul._n soul._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d assurance_n a_o property_n of_o hope_n hope_v in_o part_n hope_v put_v for_o faith_n assurance_n of_o hope_n must_v be_v endeavour_v after_o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sloth_n from_o man_n own_o fault_n qui_fw-la monet_fw-la ut_fw-la facias_fw-la quod_fw-la jam_fw-la facis_fw-la ille_fw-la monendo_fw-la laudat_fw-la etc._n etc._n ovid_n de_fw-fr trist._n man_n diligent_a in_o love_n may_v be_v slothful_a in_o faith_n faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i'faith_o useful_a to_o obtain_v thing_n promise_v i'faith_o a_o hand_n to_o receive_v receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maneâ—…_n maneâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sub_fw-la patience_n give_v proof_n of_o faith_n patience_n support_v faith_n faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d promise_v for_o thing_n promise_v god_n promise_n the_o cause_n of_o reward_n why_o reward_n promise_v reward_v promise_v may_v be_v rest_v upon_o we_o must_v by_o promise_n bind_v ourselves_o too_o god_n see_v sect._n 100_o faith_n and_o patience_n have_v their_o reward_n reward_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abraham_n of_o high_a account_n abraham_n the_o high_a in_o god_n kingdom_n abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a faithful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paâ—…er_n c_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d altus_fw-la excelsus_fw-la excelsus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d e_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pater_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excelsus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d multitudinis_fw-la multitudinis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n excellency_n of_o abraham_n faith_n why_o abraham_n to_o be_v follow_v be_v acquaint_v with_o god_n promise_n why_o god_n swear_v why_o god_n swear_v to_o abraham_n abraham_n jer._n 51._o 14._o 14._o jer._n 44._o 26._o 26._o esai_n 62._o 8._o 8._o ibid._n ibid._n amos._n 8._o 7_o 7_o psal._n 89._o 35._o 35._o exod._n 17._o 16._o in_o câ—…ncreto_fw-la in_o abstracto_fw-la h_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d optimuâ—…_n maximus_n god_n condescension_n for_o man_n good_a diffidence_n a_o great_a sin_n oft_o think_v on_o god_n oath_n bind_v thyself_o too_o
david_n frailty_n david_n trial_n before_o he_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o kingdom_n david_n sin_n 1_o anger_n 2_o distrust_n 3_o polygamy_n 4_o set_v the_o ark_n on_o a_o cart_n 5_o adultery_n &_o murder_n punishment_n of_o david_n adultery_n and_o murder_n david_n inward_a trouble_n david_n grace_n 1_o respect_n to_o god_n word_n 2_o faith_n 3_o repentance_n 4._o sincerity_n 5._o integrity_n 6._o delight_n in_o god_n law_n 7._o zeal_n 8._o devotion_n 9_o submission_n to_o god_n 10._o self_n denial_n 1_o loyalty_n 2._o faithfulness_n 3._o well_o use_v his_o ability_n 4._o justice_n 5._o keep_v covenant_n 6._o mercy_n 7._o sympathy_n 8._o liberality_n 9_o retribution_n 10._o bear_v wrong_v 11_o recompense_v good_a for_o evil_n terminus_n a_o quo_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pâ—…tii_fw-la eum_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la samuel_n name_n samuel_n birth_n extraordinary_a samuel_n education_n samuel_n conversation_n in_o his_o young_a year_n samuel_n faithful_a as_o a_o prophet_n samuel_n prayer_n powerful_a a_o heavy_a cross_n on_o samuel_n entrance_n on_o his_o government_n a_o heavy_a cross_n at_o the_o end_n of_o samuel_n government_n samuel_n be_v dead_a be_v not_o raise_v bellarm_n de_fw-fr christ._n anim._n l._n â—…_n cap._n 11._o argument_n for_o raise_v samuel_n answer_v reason_n to_o prove_v that_o samuel_n himself_o appear_v not_o to_o saul_n saul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n above_o human_a power_n do_v by_o faith_n faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d certamen_fw-la certamen_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr bello_fw-la bello_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d regnum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rex_fw-la war_n lawful_a nation_n may_v be_v subdue_v subdue_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o promise_v obtain_v obtain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adepti_fw-la sunt_fw-la vulg_n lat._n asseâ—…uti_fw-la sunt_fw-la bâ—…za_n bâ—…za_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 33._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 39_o promise_v how_o receive_v how_o not_o not_o inter_fw-la spem_fw-la &_o rem_fw-la promise_n ground_n of_o faith_n promise_n receive_v by_o faith_n faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d asleep_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d obturo_fw-la how_o lion_n mouth_n stop_v stop_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d asleep_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d extinguo_fw-la fire_n terrible_a b_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n quench_v fire_n fire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o use_n of_o a_o sword_n sword_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d os_fw-la gladii_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n free_v from_o desperate_a danger_n danger_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corroboro_fw-la corroboro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d possum_fw-la hezekiah_n recovery_n how_o hezekiah_n pleaâ—…ed_v his_o integrity_n by_o faith_n incurable_a disease_n cure_v recovery_n how_o pray_v for_o manifold_a infirmity_n security_n &_o insolency_n to_o be_v avoid_v avoid_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bellum_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verto_fw-la verto_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perdo_fw-la perdo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ac_fw-la si_fw-la esset_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d valour_n commendable_a god_n spirit_n work_v valour_n valour_n of_o heathen_a not_o true_a valour_n who_o need_v valour_n how_o faith_n make_v valiant_a valiant_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inclino_n inclino_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v alien_n i'faith_o makeâ—…_n victorious_a want_v of_o faith_n cause_n of_o 〈◊〉_d success_n war_n to_o be_v against_o alien_n why_o war_n betwixt_o judah_n and_o israel_n why_o war_n betwixt_o david_n and_o saul_n war_n betwixt_o proâ—…essors_n to_o be_v lament_v lament_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d death_n most_o irresistible_a see_v v_o 19_o §._o 99_o 99_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o child_n raise_v by_o parent_n faith_n reddiderunt_fw-la mulieribus_fw-la mortuos_fw-la earum_fw-la earum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d women_z worthy_n faith_n extend_v to_o raise_v the_o dead_a faith_n get_v good_a by_o other_o act_n act_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d principle_n which_o support_v in_o trial_n what_o sufferer_n be_v here_o mean_v suffering_n of_o jew_n here_o mean_v how_o humane_a author_n and_o tradition_n use_v how_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n no_o part_n of_o s._n scripture_n lose_v lose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tympanum_fw-la tympanum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o may_v any_o offer_v themselves_o to_o martyrdom_n 〈◊〉_d hate_n the_o truth_n most_o most_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…onsequi_fw-la â—…onsequi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sâ—…atuo_fw-la sâ—…atuo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d re_fw-mi rursum_fw-la rursum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d surgo_fw-la surgo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v the_o better_a resurrection_n of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o resurrection_n see_v §._o 250._o 250._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d saint_n suffer_v for_o advantage_n believer_n have_v their_o eye_n on_o the_o resurrection_n in_o their_o suffering_n the_o resurrection_n which_o believer_n aim_v at_o be_v the_o best_a divers_a kind_n of_o resurrection_n resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d uâ—…l_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flagello_fw-la professor_n base_o handle_v handle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bond_n bond_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ligo_fw-la ligo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imprisonmet_a imprisonmet_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d custodio_n custodio_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d custos_fw-la custos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o carcerem_fw-la traâ—…o_fw-la who_o imprison_v martyr_n have_v trial_n of_o persecution_n persecution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o man_n stone_v why_o man_n stone_v stone_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diffecti_fw-la sunt_fw-la sunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jew_n tradition_n of_o isaiah_n be_v sawen_v asunder_o persecutor_n cruelty_n in_o the_o death_n of_o martyr_n martyr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cremati_fw-la vel_fw-la usâ—…ulati_fw-la sunt_fw-la asleep_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d os_fw-la os_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hiâ—…rom_n ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o heâ—…od_a who_o be_v conâ—…_n conâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d circumeo_fw-la we_o may_v fly_v from_o persecution_n when_o professor_n may_v fly_v when_o not_o sinful_a night-wanderer_n night-wanderer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wander_v a_o judgement_n wander_v in_o the_o better_a part_n believer_n may_v be_v wanderer_n wanderer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excorio_n excorio_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coriaceum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ovis_fw-la ovis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caprinus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caper_n saint_n clothe_v with_o
in_o this_o life_n as_o it_o do_v in_o judas_n matth_n 27._o 3._o or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v rev._n 6._o 15._o §._o 67._o of_o external_a sanctity_n he_o that_o have_v his_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n have_v a_o great_a work_n wrought_v upon_o he_o but_o yet_o not_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o body_n also_o must_v be_v wash_v with_o pure_a water_n 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n be_v the_o external_a part_n of_o a_o man_n for_o it_o be_v here_o distinguish_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n which_o be_v internal_a part_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o and_o from_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 23._o by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o outward_a sanctity_n must_v be_v add_v to_o inward_a purity_n of_o the_o purity_n two_o inward_a purity_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a &_o glorious_a but_o not_o enough_o we_o must_v cleanse_v 〈◊〉_d self_n from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n thus_o will_v holiness_n be_v perfect_v 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o hand_n must_v be_v cleanse_v as_o well_o as_o heart_n purify_v jam._n 4._o 8._o he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d in_o god_n holy_a place_n who_o have_v clean_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n psal._n 24._o 4._o both_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v god_n workmanship_n they_o be_v both_o redeem_v by_o christ_n and_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o they_o be_v both_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o true_a man_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o the_o new_a man_n be_v renew_v in_o both_o pâ—…ence_o of_o sprinkle_v the_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n without_o wash_v the_o body_n with_o pure_a water_n which_o can_v be_v but_o a_o mere_a pretence_n savour_v rank_n of_o profaneness_n as_o a_o show_n of_o wash_v the_o body_n without_o sprinkle_v the_o heart_n savour_v too_o much_o of_o hypocrisy_n sundry_a aberration_n be_v hereby_o discover_v 1._o place_v all_o religion_n in_o outward_a performance_n of_o these_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n 1._o cloak_v hypocrite_n 2._o cold_a moralist_n 2._o conceit_v their_o heart_n to_o be_v sufficient_o sprinkle_v when_o they_o neglect_v the_o outward_a wash_n of_o these_o there_o be_v also_o two_o sort_n 1._o licentious_a libertine_n 2._o timorous_a nicodemite_n if_o there_o be_v any_o grace_n in_o any_o of_o these_o they_o take_v a_o course_n to_o kill_v it_o sin_n to_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o water_v to_o the_o fire_n we_o be_v therefore_o forbid_v to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n 1._o thes._n 5._o 19_o let_v they_o therefore_o who_o think_v they_o have_v their_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a coâ—…science_n manifest_a the_o truth_n thereof_o by_o wash_v their_o body_n with_o pure_a water_n 〈◊〉_d will_n the_o father_n be_v glorify_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n manifest_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n discover_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n justify_v brethren_n encourage_v adversary_n be_v win_v or_o confound_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 1_o 16._o §._o 68_o of_o wash_v our_o body_n with_o pure_a water_n the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o body_n be_v thus_o set_v out_o our_o body_n wash_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n alleade_v in_o this_o phrase_n also_o the_o apostle_n have_v reference_n to_o legal_a rite_n for_o much_o water_n be_v use_v under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o divers_a wash_n then_o enjoin_v see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 9_o §_o 50._o and_o v_o 13._o §_o 70._o 71._o among_o other_o priests_z be_v to_o be_v wash_v when_o they_o approach_v before_o the_o lord_n exod._n 30._o 20._o in_o reference_n thereunto_o we_o be_v here_o exhort_v to_o draw_v near_o 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d body_n wash_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o water_n as_o be_v there_o use_v intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o add_v this_o epithet_n 〈◊〉_d pure_a that_o be_v such_o a_o water_n as_o be_v in_o itself_o most_o pure_a even_o more_o pure_a than_o any_o water_n of_o this_o world_n can_v be_v for_o that_o by_o stand_v puâ—…rifieth_v as_o this_o water_n never_o will_v do_v also_o make_v other_o thing_n pure_a it_o be_v fit_o call_v pure_a in_o the_o property_n of_o it_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o have_v a_o virtue_n to_o make_v pure_a and_o to_o cleanse_v not_o only_o from_o the_o external_a filth_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o from_o the_o spiritual_a filth_n thereof_o this_o be_v that_o clean_a water_n which_o be_v promise_v ezek._n 36._o 25._o promise_n to_o speak_v plain_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v hereby_o mean_v hereupon_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o we_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o and_o he_o make_v these_o two_o phrase_n wash_v of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d to_o intend_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n tit._n 3._o 5._o many_o interpreter_n apply_v this_o pure_a water_n to_o baptism_n as_o be_v sacramental_o â—…ken_v baptism_n for_o that_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n that_o be_v in_o baptism_n set_v out_o this_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n cross_v not_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o for_o not_o unfit_o may_v a_o allusion_n be_v here_o make_v to_o both_o those_o wash_n to_o the_o wash_n under_o the_o law_n and_o to_o baptism_n under_o the_o gospel_n both_o set_v out_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n have_v a_o cleanse_a virtue_n §._o 69._o of_o holiness_n in_o they_o who_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o this_o phrase_n there_o be_v a_o description_n of_o that_o holiness_n which_o make_v man_n â—…it_a to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o appear_v in_o his_o presence_n for_o both_o kind_n of_o holiness_n be_v 〈◊〉_d set_v down_o holinessâ—…_n of_o justification_n in_o this_o phrase_n full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n â—…aving_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o sanctification_n in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n thus_o must_v they_o be_v holy_a who_o approach_n unto_o god_n holiness_n become_v thy_o house_n o_o lord_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psal._n 93._o 5._o by_o the_o house_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v such_o as_o come_v to_o his_o house_n express_o be_v this_o enjoin_v 1_o tiâ—…_n â—…_n 8._o and_o conscionable_o practise_v psal._n 26._o 6._o 1._o god_n himself_o be_v holy_a isa._n 6._o 3._o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v holy_a holy_a 2._o the_o place_n wheresoever_o he_o manifest_v his_o presence_n be_v holy_a as_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v continual_o resident_a so_o on_o earth_n where_o he_o manifest_v his_o presence_n and_o that_o ordinary_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n psal._n 46._o 4._o and_o the_o temple_n hab._n 2._o 20._o or_o extraordinary_o as_o exod._n 3._o 5._o john_n 5._o 15._o 3._o his_o ordinance_n in_o the_o use_n whereof_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n be_v holy_a deâ—…t_n 4._o 8._o 4._o the_o mediator_n to_o present_v our_o person_n and_o prayer_n to_o he_o be_v holy_a heb._n 7._o 26._o 5._o the_o nation_n which_o he_o choose_v for_o his_o people_n be_v a_o holy_a nation_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o 6_o god_n will_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holiness_n of_o those_o that_o come_v before_o he_o or_o else_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o they_o levit._fw-la 10._o 3._o keeâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n eccles._n 5._o 1._o â—…nd_v be_v careful_a to_o present_v tâ—…y_a self_n holy_o before_o god_n for_o this_o end_n 1._o examine_v thyself_o lam._n 3._o 40._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o 2._o search_v after_o mean_n whereby_o thou_o may_v be_v make_v holy_a hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 7_o etc._n etc._n §._o 70._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 10._o 22._o this_o verse_n give_v a_o direction_n for_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n two_o point_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v herein_o 1._o the_o inference_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o ground_n note_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n 2._o the_o substance_n of_o it_o herein_o observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v the_o direction_n 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v the_o manner_n be_v by_o propound_v the_o direction_n in_o the_o first_o person_n and_o plural_a number_n let_v we_o the_o matter_n declare_v 1._o a_o privilege_n which_o be_v to_o draw_v near_o 2._o duty_n about_o use_v that_o privilege_n the_o duty_n in_o general_n concern_v holiness_n in_o particular_a the_o kind_n of_o hollnesse_n â—…hich_v be_v two_o 1._o one_o concern_v our_o justification_n 2._o the_o other_o our_o sanctification_n the_o former_a be_v set_v out_o three_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o special_a object_n thereof_o the_o heart_n amplify_v by_o the_o property_n of_o it_o a_o true_a heart_n 2._o by_o the_o instrument_n of_o it_o faith_n amplify_v
by_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o full_a assurance_n 3._o by_o the_o cause_n thereof_o in_o this_o metaphor_n sprinkle_v which_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o our_o heart_n and_o by_o the_o filth_n purge_v away_o a_o evil_a conscience_n the_o latter_a namely_o sanctification_n be_v set_v out_o by_o a_o metaphor_n of_o wash_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o subject_n wash_v our_o body_n 2._o by_o the_o mean_n of_o wash_v pure_a water_n doctrine_n i._o privilege_n procure_v must_v be_v use_v liberty_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a and_o a_o way_n to_o enter_v there_o into_o and_o a_o guide_n to_o conduct_v we_o be_v all_o procure_v therefore_o we_o must_v draw_v near_o see_v §_o 62._o ii_o what_o we_o incite_v other_o to_o we_o must_v endeavour_v ourselves_o to_o do_v iii_o what_o we_o judge_v to_o be_v a_o duty_n for_o ourselves_o we_o must_v incite_v other_o unto_o these_o two_o latter_a doctrine_n i_o gather_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n direction_n let_v we_o see_v §_o 62._o iv._o god_n be_v to_o be_v approach_v unto_o he_o be_v mean_v under_o this_o phrase_n draw_v near_o namely_o to_o god_n see_v §_o 62._o v._o holiness_n become_v those_o who_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n holiness_n in_o general_n be_v compâ—…ised_v under_o this_o description_n of_o those_o that_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n see_v §_o 69._o vi_o man_n must_v draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o the_o heart_n especial_o this_o be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 63._o vii_o the_o heart_n present_v before_o god_n must_v be_v a_o true_a heart_n this_o also_o be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 64._o viii_o faith_n make_v man_n fit_a to_o appear_v before_o god_n therefore_o faith_n also_o be_v here_o add_v see_v §_o 65_o ix_o the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n consist_v in_o a_o full_a assurance_n therefore_o this_o epithet_n full_a assurance_n be_v here_o attribute_v to_o faith_n see_v §_o 65._o x._o a_o right_a application_n of_o christ_n blood_n cleanse_v the_o heart_n thus_o much_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v see_v §_o 66._o xi_o conscience_n be_v place_v within_o a_o man_n even_o in_o his_o heart_n for_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v sprinkle_v from_o it_o see_v §_o 66._o xii_o conscience_n may_v be_v evil_a this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v under_o this_o phrase_n evil_a conscience_n see_v §_o 66._o xiii_o a_o evil_a conscience_n must_v be_v remove_v this_o phrase_n sprinkle_v from_o intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 66._o fourteen_o external_a sanctity_n must_v be_v add_v to_o internal_a purity_n the_o body_n must_v be_v wash_v as_o well_o as_o the_o heart_n sprinkle_v see_v §_o 67._o xv._n the_o spirit_n have_v a_o cleanse_a virtue_n for_o it_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o by_o water_n see_v §_o 68_o xvi_o the_o spirit_n cleanse_v extend_v to_o the_o body_n for_o the_o body_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v wash_v with_o that_o water_n see_v §_o 68_o xvii_o the_o spirit_n himself_o be_v pure_a for_o he_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o by_o pure_a water_n see_v §_o 68_o xviii_o by_o the_o spirit_n cleanse_v man_n be_v make_v pure_a the_o water_n here_o mean_v iâ—…_n call_v pure_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n thereof_o that_o it_o cleanse_v and_o so_o make_v pure_a see_v §_o 68_o §._o 71._o of_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o hope_n without_o waver_v heb._n 10._o 23._o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o hope_n faith_n without_o waver_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o promise_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o a_o other_o general_a duty_n require_v of_o christian_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o privilege_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o they_o see_v §_o 70._o i_o doctrine_n this_o duty_n also_o concern_v christian_n themselves_o the_o former_a be_v to_o gain_v what_o they_o want_v see_v §_o 62._o this_o be_v to_o maintain_v what_o they_o have_v this_o do_v point_n at_o hope_n the_o second_o theological_a grace_n thus_o link_v together_o faith_n hope_n charity_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 3._o our_o last_o english_a translator_n have_v turn_v it_o faith_n but_o the_o greek_a word_n proper_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d hope_n it_o be_v in_o four_o other_o place_n of_o this_o epistle_n use_v namely_o chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o chap._n 6._o v._n 11_o 18._o chap._n 7._o v._n 19_o and_o in_o all_o these_o place_n translate_v hope_n so_o may_v it_o have_v be_v here_o also_o translate_v for_o after_o he_o have_v exhort_v we_o to_o faith_n here_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o hope_v as_o faith_n produce_v hope_n so_o hope_n nourish_v faith_n of_o hope_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 62._o this_o grace_n of_o hope_n give_v evidence_n of_o the_o provident_a care_n of_o god_n over_o his_o church_n hope_n and_o people_n for_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n work_v this_o grace_n in_o they_o be_v the_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v and_o the_o danger_n whereunto_o they_o be_v subject_a in_o this_o world_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o condition_n they_o be_v as_o a_o ship_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o as_o soldier_n in_o the_o field_n the_o sea_n lie_v open_a to_o many_o storm_n and_o ship_n therein_o be_v subject_a to_o great_a danger_n so_o be_v soldier_n when_o bullet_n as_o hailstone_n fly_v about_o their_o ear_n such_o be_v their_o condition_n and_o such_o the_o danger_n wherein_o they_o be_v god_n afford_v they_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o former_a metaphor_n of_o a_o ship_n in_o the_o sea_n hope_v as_o a_o anchor_n see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 19_o §_o 153._o and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o other_o metaphor_n of_o soldier_n and_o the_o danger_n wherein_o they_o be_v he_o have_v provide_v hope_n as_o a_o helmet_n hereof_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 17._o treat_n 2._o part._n 7._o §_o 7._o hereby_o we_o evident_o see_v that_o god_n bring_v his_o people_n to_o trial_n and_o as_o david_n cause_v uriah_n to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o hot_a battle_n purposely_o to_o be_v slay_v 2_o sam._n 11._o 15._o so_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v in_o manifold_a danger_n not_o for_o their_o destruction_n but_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o they_o and_o for_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o power_n wisdom_n mercy_n and_o other_o divine_a property_n in_o preserve_v they_o this_o grace_n of_o hope_n we_o be_v here_o exhort_v to_o hold_v fast_o of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d fast_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 68_o it_o imply_v persevere_v in_o that_o which_o be_v well_o begin_v the_o apostle_n so_o express_v his_o exhortation_n as_o he_o incite_v other_o as_o well_o as_o himself_o and_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o other_o to_o observe_v it_o for_o it_o be_v set_v down_o 68_o in_o the_o first_o person_n and_o plural_a number_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 1._o §_o 4._o that_o wherein_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o persevere_v be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d profession_n of_o their_o hope_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v profession_n see_v cap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 27._o to_o hold_v fast_o imply_v a_o holy_a courage_n and_o a_o invincible_a resolution_n to_o go_v on_o in_o our_o well-begun_a course_n and_o a_o conscionable_a care_n in_o use_v mean_n to_o continue_v in_o our_o holy_a profession_n for_o this_o end_n he_o use_v this_o phrase_n without_o waver_v this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v a_o compound_n the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n in_o the_o active_a signify_v 〈◊〉_d bow_n and_o in_o the_o passive_a to_o be_v bow_v luke_n 9_o 12._o and_o 24._o 5_o 29._o thence_o this_o vacillans_fw-la compound_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v bow_v or_o remove_v from_o a_o thing_n this_o compound_n be_v no_o where_o else_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v here_o apply_v to_o a_o christian_n profession_n which_o must_v be_v steady_a and_o constant_a that_o iâ—…_n without_o waver_v this_o confirm_v that_o which_o have_v be_v before_o note_a concern_v saint_n perseverance_n chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 68_o §._o 72._o of_o christian_n profess_v their_o hope_n the_o foresay_a profession_n be_v here_o apply_v to_o hope_n show_v that_o profession_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o that_o hope_n which_o be_v in_o one_o that_o profession_n which_o use_v to_o be_v make_v in_o baptism_n imply_v as_o much_o this_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o phrase_n the_o answer_n of_o a_o gâ—…d_a conscience_n towards_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o such_o a_o profession_n be_v that_o which_o david_n make_v psal._n 119._o 46._o and_o paul_n act._n 24._o 14._o so_o much_o be_v testify_v of_o christ_n himself_o 1_o tiâ—…_n 6._o 13._o we_o be_v express_o enjoin_v to_o be_v ready_a
by_o man_n exod._n 14._o 13._o 11._o he_o be_v far_o from_o envy_n and_o ambition_n numb_a 11._o 29._o 12._o great_a be_v his_o respect_n to_o his_o father-in-law_n exod._n 18._o 7._o 13._o he_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v and_o follow_v good_a advice_n exod._n 18._o 24._o 14._o he_o be_v very_o faithful_a numb_a 12._o 7._o of_o the_o particular_n of_o moses_n faithfulness_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 2._o §_o 39_o 15._o he_o put_v himself_o out_o to_o the_o uttermost_a for_o the_o people_n good_a exod._n 18._o 13._o 16._o he_o have_v care_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o posterity_n numb_a 27._o 16_o 17._o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o moses_n be_v for_o imitation_n and_o that_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o like_a place_n as_o servants_z child_n parent_n courtier_n rich-man_n nobleman_n minister_n magistrate_n prince_n exile_n and_o other_o §._o 135._o of_o mâ—…ses_n his_o privilege_n 1._o god_n set_v a_o stamp_n upon_o he_o in_o his_o infancy_n exod._n 2._o 2._o 2._o he_o be_v extraordinary_o preserve_v exod._n 2._o 5._o 3._o he_o be_v advance_v to_o high_a honour_n exod._n 2._o 10._o 4._o he_o be_v make_v a_o deliverer_n of_o god_n people_n exod._n 3._o 10._o 5._o he_o be_v make_v a_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o god_n people_n exod._n 18._o 13._o 6._o god_n maintain_v his_o authority_n against_o gainsayer_n numb_a 16._o 28._o 7._o he_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a prophet_n none_o like_o he_o deut._n 34._o 10._o 8._o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o large_a penman_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n he_o declare_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 2750._o year_n numb_a 21._o 18._o all_o the_o sacred_a rite_n whereby_o god_n of_o old_a be_v worship_v be_v deliver_v by_o he_o 9_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o face_n to_o face_n mouth_n to_o mouth_n so_o familiar_o as_o to_o no_o otâ—…er_a prophet_n numb_a 12._o 8._o exod._n 33._o 23._o 10._o he_o be_v more_o mighty_a in_o miracle_n than_o any_o before_o christ._n act_v 7._o 36._o 11._o his_o prayer_n be_v powerful_a with_o god_n exod._n 32._o 10._o jer._n 15._o 1._o 12._o twice_o he_o taste_v 40._o day_n and_o 40._o night_n together_o deut._n 9_o 18._o 13._o he_o be_v thrice_o 40._o year_n preserve_v 40._o in_o pharaoh_n court_n act_n 7._o 23._o 40._o 〈◊〉_d mâ—…dian_n a_o strange_a land_n act_v 7._o 30._o and_o 40._o in_o the_o wilderness_n 14._o oâ—…d_a age_n do_v not_o dim_v his_o sight_n not_o abate_v his_o natural_a force_n deut._n 34._o 7._o 15_o he_o be_v bury_v by_o god_n himself_o deuâ—…_n 34._o 6._o the_o like_a be_v not_o note_v of_o any_o other_o 16._o his_o memorial_n be_v very_o precious_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n aâ—…d_v still_o remain_v 17._o he_o be_v a_o special_a type_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o these_o respect_n christ._n 1._o as_o moses_n have_v god_n stamp_n at_o his_o birth_n so_o a_o extraordinary_a star_n in_o heaven_n manifest_v christ_n to_o be_v of_o special_a use_n for_o god_n church_n 2._o as_o moses_n life_n be_v seek_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v by_o pharaoh_n so_o christ_n by_o herod_n 3._o as_o moses_n be_v save_v in_o pharaoh_n court_n so_o be_v christ_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 4._o both_o moses_n and_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o low_a ebb_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o as_o moses_n his_o face_n do_v shine_v when_o he_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o mount_n so_o christ_n matth._n 17._o 2._o 6._o as_o moses_n be_v a_o deliverer_n of_o god_n people_n so_o christ._n 7._o as_o moses_n be_v a_o prince_n to_o govern_v a_o priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o a_o prophet_n to_o instruct_v so_o christ._n 8._o as_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n so_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n john_n 1._o 17._o 9_o moses_n be_v a_o mediator_n gal._n 3._o 19_o so_o christ_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o 10._o moses_n be_v grieve_v at_o the_o sin_n of_o people_n exod._n 32._o 19_o so_o christ_n mâ—…rk_n 3._o 5._o 11._o as_o moses_n be_v punish_v for_o the_o people_n deut._n 1._o 37._o so_o christ_n suffer_v for_o they_o the_o foresay_a privilege_n do_v inform_v we_o in_o the_o providence_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n §._o 136._o of_o refuse_v of_o honour_n the_o first_o effect_n whereby_o moses_n his_o faith_n be_v evidence_v be_v his_o refuse_v of_o hoâ—…_n the_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d reâ—…used_v be_v oppose_v to_o confess_v or_o acâ—…â—…edging_v a_o thing_n and_o we_o common_o translate_v it_o deny_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…e_v confess_v and_o deny_v not_o joh._n 1._o 20._o this_o refuse_v be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v take_v 〈◊〉_d plain_a or_o apparent_a expression_n of_o his_o mind_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d behaviour_n whereby_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v infer_v that_o he_o refuse_v the_o honour_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…or_v he_o go_v day_n after_o day_n out_o of_o the_o court_n and_o converse_v among_o the_o chilâ—…_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v in_o bondage_n and_o at_o length_n clean_o leave_v court_n land_n and_o all_o obâ—…ect_n moses_n be_v force_v to_o leave_v court_n and_o kingdom_n for_o fear_n of_o his_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o 15._o aâ—…sw_n 1._o he_o voluntary_o bring_v upon_o himself_o that_o occasion_n of_o fly_v out_o of_o honâ—…r_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o by_o defend_v one_o of_o his_o brethren_n against_o a_o egyptian_a have_v â—…e_a preâ—…_n his_o own_o honour_n before_o his_o respect_n to_o his_o poor_a brethren_n he_o will_v never_o 〈◊〉_d adventure_v to_o have_v kill_v a_o egyptian_a in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o a_o israelite_n 2._o when_o he_o hear_v that_o that_o fact_n be_v know_v he_o make_v no_o mean_n to_o obtain_v 〈◊〉_d or_o pardon_n which_o questionless_a he_o may_v have_v obtain_v if_o he_o have_v conâ—…_n his_o relation_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o israelite_n his_o brethren_n but_o rather_o take_v the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o free_v himself_o from_o that_o wicked_a course_n therefore_o this_o word_n refuse_v 〈◊〉_d imply_v a_o voluntary_a act_n be_v use_v tâ—…at_v which_o by_o his_o carriage_n he_o so_o refuse_v be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d call_v imply_v a_o repute_v or_o account_v one_o to_o be_v such_o and_o such_o iâ—…_n one_o as_o when_o we_o think_v and_o account_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v rich_a or_o honourable_a or_o learned_a we_o use_v to_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rich_a or_o a_o honourable_a or_o a_o learned_a man_n and_o so_o call_v he_o pharaoh_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o king_n of_o egypt_n his_o daughter_n be_v a_o great_a princess_n it_o seem_v that_o she_o have_v be_v marry_v and_o either_o have_v at_o this_o time_n a_o husband_n or_o be_v a_o widow_n but_o have_v no_o child_n of_o her_o own_o and_o thereupon_o adopt_v moses_n to_o be_v her_o child_n which_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o phrase_n he_o become_v her_o son_n exod._n 2._o 10._o if_o she_o have_v a_o husband_n this_o may_v be_v do_v with_o his_o consent_n if_o she_o be_v a_o widow_n she_o do_v it_o of_o her_o own_o accord_n howsoever_o hereby_o be_v moses_n make_v a_o great_a man_n and_o a_o great_a heir_n if_o not_o a_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n which_o be_v no_o small_a honour_n if_o pharaoh_n have_v no_o other_o child_n his_o daughter_n be_v heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o moses_n her_o heir_n this_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o moses_n his_o faith_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_v slight_v that_o faith_n be_v of_o force_n to_o make_v believer_n sleight_v the_o high_a honour_n on_o earth_n joseph_n be_v in_o egypt_n advance_v next_o to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o child_n may_v by_o his_o mean_n have_v attain_v great_a and_o honourable_a place_n but_o he_o rather_o choose_v to_o have_v they_o incorporate_v into_o the_o society_n of_o god_n saint_n than_o to_o have_v the_o high_a honour_n in_o egypt_n therefore_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o his_o father_n to_o be_v bless_v gen._n 48._o 1._o daniel_n refuse_v honour_n offer_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o great_a monarch_n dan._n 5._o 17._o 1._o faith_n raise_v a_o man_n mind_n and_o heart_n above_o this_o world_n and_o the_o honour_n thereof_o it_o present_v unto_o he_o heavenly_a honour_n 2._o i'faith_o so_o clear_v the_o eye_n in_o behold_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n as_o it_o make_v a_o man_n discern_v they_o in_o their_o own_o proper_a colour_n vain_a transitory_a full_a of_o vexation_n and_o subject_a to_o many_o temptation_n thus_o it_o make_v a_o man_n to_o sleight_v they_o this_o show_v that_o ambitious_a person_n have_v very_o little_a faith_n if_o they_o have_v any_o faith_n at_o all_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v say_v christ_n which_o receive_v or_o affect_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o john_n
5._o 44._o many_o that_o see_v cause_n to_o believe_v on_o christ_n proâ—…essed_v he_o not_o because_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n man_n john_n 12._o 42_o 43._o that_o this_o sin_n of_o ambition_n may_v be_v better_o discern_v i_o will_v endeavour_v distinct_o to_o declare_v what_o it_o be_v ambition_n be_v a_o corrupt_a puff_v up_o of_o man_n above_o that_o which_o be_v meeâ—…_n be_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o that_o entire_a estate_n wherein_o god_n at_o first_o make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n though_o he_o be_v then_o endow_v with_o most_o excellent_a ability_n the_o first_o occasion_n thereof_o be_v this_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n gen._n 3._o 5._o 2._o the_o scripture_n do_v set_v it_o out_o in_o this_o phrase_n of_o puff_v up_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 18_o 19_o and_o 8._o 1_o coloss._n 2._o 18._o this_o metaphor_n of_o puff_v up_o do_v fit_o set_v out_o the_o nature_n of_o ambition_n which_o be_v as_o a_o wind_n nothing_o but_o a_o vapour_n yet_o make_v a_o man_n swell_v as_o if_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o solid_a flesh_n 3._o it_o puff_v up_o above_o that_o which_o be_v meet_v for_o ambition_n have_v no_o bound_n if_o it_o have_v it_o be_v not_o ambition_n the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n imply_v a_o superbire_fw-la supeâ—…appearing_a herein_o it_o differ_v from_o sundry_a lawful_a thing_n as_o 1._o from_o knowledge_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o man_n gift_n and_o place_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 1._o 2._o from_o preferment_n est._n 6._o 11_o 12._o 3._o from_o endeavour_n to_o excel_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 31._o and_o 14._o 12._o 4._o from_o seek_v and_o accept_v honour_n quest._n may_v honour_n be_v seek_v and_o accept_v answ._n 1._o for_o accept_v honour_n be_v due_o and_o deserve_o confer_v no_o question_n may_v be_v make_v the_o example_n of_o joseph_n and_o daniel_n and_o his_o three_o companion_n and_o mordecai_n and_o esther_n give_v sufficient_a proof_n hereof_o 2._o about_o seek_v honour_n be_v the_o great_a doubt_n because_o christ_n seem_v to_o forbid_v seek_v it_o matth._n 23._o 8_o etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n do_v not_o there_o simple_o forbid_v all_o seek_n of_o honour_n but_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v ambitious_o and_o vainglorious_o due_a honour_n right_o seek_v be_v among_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v honest_a just_a and_o of_o good_a report_n phil._n 4._o 8._o and_o in_o that_o respect_n may_v be_v seek_v he_o may_v seek_v to_o excel_v so_o it_o be_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 12._o mordecaâ—…_n do_v whaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o advancement_n of_o esther_n est._n 2._o 10_o 11._o and_o esther_n procure_v 〈◊〉_d advancement_n est._n 8._o 1_o etc._n etc._n daniel_n also_o speak_v for_o the_o advanceâ—…_n of_o his_o three_o companion_n dan._n 2._o 49._o 1._o honour_n be_v a_o especial_a gift_n of_o god_n psal._n 75._o 6_o 7._o 1_o chro._n 29._o 12._o 2._o it_o be_v promise_v of_o god_n as_o a_o blessing_n and_o a_o recompense_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o 〈◊〉_d 21._o 5._o and_o 91._o 15._o 3._o it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o reward_v that_o wisdom_n set_v before_o such_o as_o seek_v she_o 〈◊〉_d 4._o 8._o 4._o it_o be_v a_o especial_a mean_n of_o do_v good_a instance_n the_o good_a that_o joseph_n daâ—…_n daâ—…iel_n mordecai_n and_o esther_n do_v by_o be_v advance_v unto_o high_a hoâ—…_n quest._n how_o then_o be_v it_o a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n to_o deny_v honour_n answ._n 1._o as_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o itself_o and_o one_o of_o the_o world_n alâ—…urements_n it_o 〈◊〉_d vanity_n 2._o comparative_o in_o reference_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o be_v also_o vanity_n 3._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v hinder_v thereby_o or_o the_o evil_n 〈◊〉_d be_v thereby_o commit_v it_o be_v worse_a than_o vanity_n and_o on_o these_o ground_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v about_o seek_v or_o accept_v honour_n for_o honour_n 〈◊〉_d seek_v it_o must_v be_v seek_v 1._o not_o simple_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o the_o good_a that_o may_v be_v effect_v thereby_o 〈◊〉_d philosopher_n grant_v as_o much_o upon_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o mean_n which_o ethic._n 〈◊〉_d â—…o_o good_a shall_v be_v make_v the_o end_n to_o which_o it_o tend_v 2._o not_o preposterous_o before_o the_o thing_n which_o may_v make_v we_o worthy_a of_o hoâ—…_n and_o enable_v â—…s_n to_o do_v good_a by_o that_o honour_n whereto_o we_o attain_v the_o heathen_a 〈◊〉_d dedicate_v a_o temple_n to_o honour_n make_v the_o entrance_n thereinto_o by_o virtue_n hoâ—…_n be_v make_v the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n prov._n 21._o 21._o honour_n be_v not_o seemly_a for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d prâ—…v_n 26._o 1._o 3._o noâ—…_n immoderate_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o seek_v it_o so_o as_o disquietness_n of_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d care_n and_o uâ—…xation_n of_o spirit_n arise_v thereabouts_o we_o may_v not_o thus_o seek_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…ayment_n matth._n 6._o 25._o much_o less_o honour_n 4._o not_o immeasurable_o so_o as_o never_o to_o be_v satisfy_v the_o heathen_a condemn_v in_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v grieve_v there_o be_v no_o more_o world_n but_o one_o for_o he_o to_o 〈◊〉_d such_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o many_o who_o heap_v office_n dignity_n and_o live_n 〈◊〉_d â—…pon_o another_o 5._o not_o indirect_o by_o bribery_n by_o undermine_v other_o by_o any_o unjust_a or_o unâ—…_n mean_n simon_n magus_n do_v this_o way_n fail_v in_o seek_v a_o apostolical_a honour_n 〈◊〉_d 8._o 18_o 19_o 6._o not_o ambitious_o to_o have_v a_o name_n among_o man_n this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o pharisee_n in_o all_o their_o undertake_n matth._n 6._o 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n 7._o not_o mischievous_o for_o any_o bad_a end_n as_o judas_n john_n 12._o 6._o thus_o haâ—…_n desire_v the_o king_n letter_n and_o ring_n est._n 3._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d subordinat_o to_o virtue_n upon_o worth_n moderate_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o meaâ—…_n due_o in_o humility_n and_o for_o good_a end_n honour_n may_v be_v seek_v and_o accept_v 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v refuse_v as_o moses_n do_v to_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v like_o mind_a 〈◊〉_d regard_v the_o great_a honour_n that_o in_o this_o world_n can_v be_v afford_v so_o far_o 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o may_v prove_v temptation_n and_o snare_n unto_o we_o or_o keep_v we_o from_o better_a 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o obtain_v great_a and_o better_a honour_n from_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 16._o 25._o and_o 19_o 29._o to_o leave_v honour_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o a_o good_a cause_n be_v the_o more_o commendable_a refuse_v 〈◊〉_d be_v do_v as_o moses_n here_o do_v voluntary_o for_o so_o much_o do_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…mply_o his_o honour_n be_v not_o wrest_v from_o he_o but_o he_o 〈◊〉_d let_v iâ—…_n go_v it_o 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v of_o he_o as_o be_v of_o the_o governor_n of_o israel_n he_o offer_v himself_o â—…ilâ—…_n among_o the_o people_n judg._n 5._o 9_o god_n will_v have_v the_o offering_n for_o his_o taâ—…_n of_o they_o who_o be_v of_o a_o willing_a heart_n ex._n 35._o 5._o such_o be_v they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o temple_n 1_o chro._n 29._o 9_o 1._o god_n love_v such_o 2_o cor._n 9_o 7._o 2._o god_n accept_v such_o though_o it_o be_v but_o little_a that_o they_o let_v go_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 12._o 1._o they_o fail_v exceed_o who_o think_v that_o that_o which_o be_v take_v from_o they_o perforce_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n unless_o their_o mind_n be_v willing_a to_o yield_v to_o the_o divine_a providence_n there_o can_v be_v no_o commendation_n of_o what_o they_o let_v go_v nor_o comfort_n therein_o that_o which_o be_v do_v on_o necessity_n be_v in_o itself_o no_o virtue_n yet_o by_o a_o willing_a yield_n to_o let_v go_v that_o which_o we_o can_v hold_v a_o virtue_n may_v be_v make_v of_o necessity_n 2._o in_o loss_n in_o casting_n down_o in_o all_o alteration_n it_o become_v we_o to_o examine_v our_o inward_a disposition_n and_o to_o observe_v whether_o we_o can_v willing_o yield_v to_o god_n will_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o by_o event_n as_o job_n do_v when_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o job_n 1._o 21._o 3._o be_v exhort_v to_o bring_v your_o will_n to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v better_a thing_n than_o what_o you_o let_v go_v moses_n that_o refuse_v the_o honour_n of_o egypt_n have_v a_o great_a honour_n among_o god_n people_n here_o on_o earth_n beside_o his_o heavenly_a recompense_n and_o the_o lord_n bless_v the_o latter_a end_n of_o job_n more_o than_o his_o beginning_n job_n 42._o 12._o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n be_v oft_o provoke_v to_o take_v away_o more_o from_o they_o who_o be_v unwilling_a to_o
their_o pastor_n have_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o follow_v that_o faith_n this_o arise_v from_o the_o inference_n of_o this_o verse_n upon_o the_o former_a see_v §_o 112._o ii_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n the_o title_n jesus_n demonstrate_v as_o much_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 73._o iii_o jesus_n be_v the_o anoint_a of_o god_n the_o title_n christ_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 54._o iv._o jesus_n christ_n belong_v to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o hebrew_n name_n jesus_n and_o the_o greek_a name_n christ_n be_v both_o attribute_v to_o he_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 29._o v._o christ_n be_v eternal_a thus_o far_o may_v this_o word_n yesterday_o be_v extend_v see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 10._o §_o 129._o vi_o christ_n be_v to_o his_o church_n before_o his_o incarnation_n the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v be_v since_o to_o that_o time_n may_v yesterday_o be_v also_o apply_v see_v §_o 112._o vii_o christ_n be_v to_o every_o one_o in_o the_o time_n present_a what_o he_o be_v before_o and_o will_v be_v after_o this_o word_n to_o day_n imply_v so_o much_o see_v §_o 112._o viii_o what_o christ_n have_v be_v and_o be_v he_o ever_o will_v be_v he_o be_v for_o ever_o the_o same_o see_v §_o 112._o ix_o christ_n be_v immutable_a this_o be_v the_o main_a substance_n of_o the_o verse_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 12._o §_o 141._o §._o 114._o of_o circumspection_n against_o false_a doctrine_n verse_n 9_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n not_o with_o meat_n which_o have_v not_o profit_v they_o that_o have_v be_v occupy_v therein_o upon_o lay_v down_o the_o only_a true_a foundation_n of_o all_o sound_n and_o save_a doctrine_n dependence_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o apostle_n fit_o infer_v a_o dissuasion_n from_o divers_a doctrine_n hereby_o he_o show_v that_o by_o fix_v our_o mind_n on_o jesus_n christ_n and_o on_o such_o thing_n as_o set_v he_o out_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v the_o better_a to_o understand_v sound_a and_o save_a doctrine_n limner_n by_o eye_v the_o person_n who_o picture_n they_o draw_v draw_v that_o picture_n much_o more_o to_o the_o life_n it_o therefore_o become_v christian_n to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o those_o principle_n which_o concern_v he_o they_o who_o study_v the_o gospel_n will_v thereby_o be_v establish_v in_o that_o truth_n which_o will_v bring_v their_o soul_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o text_n as_o our_o english_a have_v set_v it_o down_o translate_v about_o carry_v about_o be_v a_o compound_n and_o fit_o according_a to_o the_o composition_n turn_v carry_v about_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o impotent_a person_n as_o can_v not_o go_v of_o themselves_o but_o be_v by_o other_o carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o for_o cure_v mark_n 6._o 55._o and_o to_o cloud_n carry_v about_o with_o wind_n jude_n v._n 12._o and_o to_o other_o light_a thing_n which_o be_v easy_o move_v and_o carry_v up_o and_o down_o eph._n 4._o 14._o it_o here_o imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o levity_n 2._o inconstancy_n levity_n in_o the_o disposition_n of_o man_n in_o that_o they_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v seduce_v and_o draw_v aside_o aside_o like_o those_o who_o the_o apostle_n call_v child_n eph._n 4._o 14._o and_o silly_a woman_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 6_o 7._o inconstancy_n in_o their_o entertain_v one_o opinion_n after_o another_o that_o this_o be_v man_n natural_a disposition_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o apostle_n manner_n of_o express_v this_o dissuasion_n be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o eph._n 4._o 14._o in_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v so_o no_o more_o he_o imply_v that_o former_o they_o have_v be_v such_o and_o may_v also_o again_o be_v such_o woeful_a experience_n of_o all_o age_n have_v give_v too_o great_a evidence_n hereof_o upon_o moses_n his_o absence_n from_o the_o israelite_n about_o forty_o day_n they_o turn_v to_o idolatry_n exod._n 32._o 1_o etc._n etc._n so_o soon_o as_o jehojada_n be_v dead_a king_n and_o people_n revolt_v from_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 24._o 17_o etc._n etc._n many_o of_o those_o jew_n which_o in_o congratulation_n of_o christ_n cry_v hosanna_n as_o he_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n mat._n 21._o 15._o within_o few_o day_n after_o cry_v out_o against_o christ_n crucify_v he_o mark_v 15._o 13._o this_o levity_n and_o inconstancy_n in_o people_n give_v occasion_n to_o st_n paul_n thus_o to_o complain_v i_o marvel_v that_o you_o be_v so_o soon_o remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v you_o etc._n etc._n gal._n 1._o 6._o and_o thus_o o_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n be_v you_o so_o foolish_a have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v you_o now_o make_v perfect_a by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d gal._n 3._o 1_o 9_o scarce_o be_v there_o any_o false_a doctrine_n broach_v but_o it_o find_v many_o entertainer_n thereof_o it_o be_v say_v that_o many_o shall_v follow_v the_o pernicious_a way_n of_o false_a prophet_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 2._o there_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n great_a need_n of_o much_o circumspection_n that_o we_o be_v not_o seduce_v and_o of_o labour_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n whereof_o see_v more_o §_o 118._o that_o with_o which_o man_n be_v ordinary_o seduce_v be_v here_o style_v docere_fw-la doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v use_v chap._n 6._o vers_fw-la 2._o §_o 11._o but_o in_o a_o far_o different_a sense_n 1._o there_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o imply_v the_o harmony_n and_o agreement_n of_o all_o sound_a principle_n make_v up_o one_o form_n of_o doctrine_n but_o here_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v use_v which_o imply_v a_o variousness_n and_o disagreement_n in_o false_a doctrine_n as_o the_o word_n divers_a in_o this_o verse_n imply_v 2._o there_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o salvation_n here_o for_o the_o doctrine_n which_o vain_a man_n teach_v doctrine_n of_o falsehood_n and_o perdition_n doctrine_n seducer_n have_v their_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o faithful_a minister_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o wherein_o they_o instruct_v their_o diâ—…ciples_n the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n have_v their_o doctrine_n mat._n 16._o 12._o mention_n be_v also_o make_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n rev._n 2._o 14_o 15._o there_o be_v in_o seducer_n a_o diabolical_a spirit_n that_o make_v they_o restless_a they_o think_v it_o nothing_o for_o themselves_o to_o run_v in_o the_o broad-way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n unless_o they_o draw_v other_o with_o they_o thereunto_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n will_v compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v one_o proselyte_n and_o that_o twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o themselves_o matth._n 23._o 15._o though_o they_o be_v blind_a yet_o they_o will_v be_v leader_n blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a matth._n 15._o 14._o this_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o sound_a orthodox_n ministry_n whereby_o man_n may_v be_v ministry_n instruct_v in_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o keep_v from_o these_o doctrine_n of_o man_n the_o apostle_n set_v down_o this_o as_o a_o principal_a end_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o church_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o we_o be_v henceforth_o no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o etc._n etc._n ephes._n 4._o 11_o 14._o §._o 115._o of_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o undue_a toleration_n thereof_o to_o the_o foresay_a doctrine_n of_o man_n the_o apostle_n add_v these_o two_o epithet_n divers_a strange_a the_o first_o of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d divers_a have_v reference_n both_o to_o the_o multitude_n and_o also_o to_o the_o various_a kind_n of_o thing_n as_o be_v show_v ch._n 2._o v._n 4._o §_o 34._o herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n god_n doctrine_n be_v the_o truth_n itself_o and_o truth_n be_v only_o one_o plain_a clear_a firm_a stable_n but_o doctrine_n of_o man_n be_v erroneous_a and_o false_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n various_a ambiguous_a deceitful_a inconstant_a unstable_a man_n be_v full_a of_o vain_a invention_n there_o be_v no_o certain_a rule_n to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o god_n word_n the_o advice_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n about_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o be_v very_o behooveful_a to_o this_o purpose_n for_o this_o end_n we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n